panchatea

[panchatea]

Aletheia & Etterath

ChaCha Story Commissions.

Gahyeon x Male Reader ft. SuA

Tags: Romance, Lover’s Sex, Dreamcatcher, Gahyeon, SuA, Fluff, Melodrama

Wordcount: 11956

LAST PART OF THE SERIES

PART 1 - Aulasy & Kairoclerosis

PART 2 - Amour & Liaison

A/N: This is the last part of this series. Yey! I hope it's okay, I haven't written anything this technical before and I haven't written smut for more than a year. please do tell me how is it. It's not perfect but yeah.

Support me on KOFI

***

“Unnie, do you love me?” There’s just something that has always been both a blessing and a curse for me. People seem to think I am just a dumb pretty face who is unaware of anything around her—even my members always treat me like I'm a child.

However, the truth is, I know…

I observe and I always watch. 

I know.

I just don't talk.

“Gahyeonie, of course, I love you.” She smiled caringly as she continued to wipe that iniquitous body of hers that I’m so jealous of—slender, sexy, toned, and petite so unlike my curvy voluptuous body. Well, despite my jealousy of her body and other things, I’m glad to have her, she loves me so genuinely like her own sister. 

I love her too. 

But I know… 

She’s jealous of me too, and makes me so happy. 

“Do you love him too?” She smiled again, but this time it was almost too bittersweetly. Bora-unnie opened her mouth and she didn't speak for a moment.

“Of course, I love him.” I know you. That was your true feelings, wasn't it? 

“Every member loves him. He’s cute and he takes good care of you. There's no way we wouldn't love him.” That was true. She didn't lie, but it was far from her truth.

Nonetheless, I just tucked myself in the sheets and pretended to sleep. I just didn't know what to say to her or you so I held back. It wasn't before I felt her warm body beside me. It was Bora-unnie.

She's always been good to me. She always took good care of me. What's mine could have been hers, but she didn't take it. She gave you to me.

I always knew.

I saw it.

That spark in your eyes the first time you met her. Time must have slowed for you during those five seconds.

The way you listened intently to my stories, but you always had ears for things about her. You were always curious, but you never asked.

The way you glance over her reaction whenever they teased us of being lovers before. 

The way she had always greeted you first. And was always there watching over us two. 

You two always had an eye for each other. 

It always felt like she wanted you. 

And when you asked her about love.

When you said “I love you” to her. 

I knew. 

“Can’t fall asleep?” I heard Bora-unnie say. I thought it was for me, but then… 

“Noona, what will happen from now on?” You answered her from my left side. I only noticed your presence then, maybe from all the thinking. 

“I honestly don’t know,” Bora-unnie said as I felt her warm embrace engulf me, “she didn’t say it but I think she knows, but I’m too scared to ask.”

And I’m too scared to tell you two. Why didn’t I just wish the two of you to live happily? Why must you two hurt because of me?

“I’m happy and grateful for her tonight so I decided not to be greedy from now on. Tonight might happen again or not ever again but either way, I’m fine with it,” she continued as her hug tightened. 

I’m the one who should be sorry for ruining something beautiful between the two of you. I’m sorry for being selfish, but I’m sorry because I don’t regret it.

“Whether she might decide to keep this sexual thing going or decide to acknowledge my feelings for you and let me share your relationship with the three of us or just bury it, I will not complain and do something.” I already did acknowledge it Bora-unnie, but the moment you surrendered him to me, that was when you already lost.

“After all, I already gave you up to her ever since that day, and it’s a decision I don’t wanna take back and regret,” she said lastly. The pain was apparent in her tone. Her hands that hugged me were shaking. You sighed, you were quiet, you were just listening, and I wish you had expressed your thoughts more, but as usual, you were reserved.

“So that’s it?” You said with a tone of acceptance and defeat.

“That’s it,” She agreed before breaking her hug and turning her back to drift to sleep.

I opened my eyes, only to be met by your sleeping face. 

The face of the man that I love. 

The man who I wish loved me as much I love him, but sadly I’m not confident. 

What a player. It feels conflicting. I don’t plan on giving you up, but I’m not sure what these emotions are or what should I feel. You never cheated on me with her. You never did anything to compromise this relationship. You worked so hard to show your love for me, but whenever Bora-unnie is here, it always feels like you are chained to her, and she only pulls once, then you’ll leave me. I’m always at the mercy of her pity for me. Your words earlier still linger in my ear.  I trust you and your words.

“I loved you but I love Gahyeon.”

“Thank you, but please wait for me… at least until I can make a decision”

That's what I said but then again, 

I knew…

I would still choose you even if you don't.

And I wish,

You would choose me too.

The next day after that night was anticlimactic. It was awkward eating breakfast that morning. Everyone was quiet while eating the hotel room service food. It was a simple breakfast of toast, honey, butter, bacon, eggs, and coffee.

“This breakfast reminds me of Europe, we would eat this every day and I kinda missed the usual Korean breakfast after a while,” Gahyeon reminisced and you followed the conversation by asking about things about their tour while SuA stayed quiet, just listening to the two of you until breakfast was over. Gahyeon was weird today. She wasn’t doing that thing while she ate. 

SuA excused herself, saying that she had an appointment and left you two alone.

“I’ll go now, Kids. Take care you two.” SuA said before she left. SuA looked rather down, she wasn’t being her usual mature and mischievous self. It felt like she had a problem she couldn’t share.

“Worried?” She asked you.

It became even more awkward when you and Gahyeon were left alone inside the room. No one dared to talk about what happened last night. It felt like there was a wall between the two of you and Gahyeon had a lump inside her throat that she couldn’t get out. She tried to smile but they were bittersweet. You wanted to say something to help her but there was nothing, as you were painfully aware of the fact that you were the reason.

“About what?” You answered back but you knew it was about SuA leaving so abruptly. 

“I have no things to worry about.” You added as you smiled awkwardly.

Gahyeon stayed quiet after that and sat right beside you before locking hands with yours as she leaned onto your shoulders. She was clingy, refusing to let off your hand. It was comforting and reassuring, but it might be even a call for help from her. 

“Do you wanna stay like this all day?” You opted to stay with her.

 “No, I should visit my mom and dad. I haven’t seen them for so long,” She said and asked you to drive to her parent’s house. They haven’t seen her for so long you agreed.

The drive wasn’t any better. It was uncomfortably quiet with only the radio music filling the air. Thankfully, it played one Dreamcatcher’s song, and Gahyeon humming along with it made the atmosphere a little lighter. It was quite a long ride, but you survived.

Something was going on, and you were being kept in the dark. You knew it was about SuA. About what happened yesterday? It was not like you weren’t affected either. But you knew it was because of you, and you couldn’t do much.

“I love you,” you whispered before kissing her gently on the lips in front of her parents’ house. It was the only thing you thought you could do. A gentle kiss and the words she wanted to hear the most. 

Gahyeon reciprocated with a peck of her own on your lips. She inched close, another on your cheek. Before whispering her reply to your words.

“I love you too.” This time the side of her lips raised as she was almost too drawn by the black hole in front of her. Three words and a kiss were the reassurance she deserved. She turned around happily to their house.

The night before, Gahyeon wished for you to express yourself more. Say that you wanted her as much as she wanted you. Reject Bora flatly, but instead, what she got was only you wondering and a last defeated line.

But this time, the saying of those three words and the kiss reassured Gahyeon of something. Something that made her feel less of a pitied woman and more of a chosen love.

Months have passed since then and it was like the hatchet was buried. The topic has never been talked about. Unsaid feelings and concerns were left unsaid, but you and Gahyeon continued to work on your relationship. It was like she didn’t have to bring it up, as you knew ever since that moment in front of her parent’s house—it was a testament to your feelings—it was all that was needed.

Today, there she was sitting on her chair. With that black dress’ fitting her, she would make every model in this world thankful that Gahyeon became an idol—it hugged her body tightly, proudly highlighting her gorgeous figure. Not just that, the French tips, the designer ring you gifted her, a scrunchy just in case, pink hair, and red lips, complete a date night look.

Gahyeon was a goddess.

Gahyeon no matter what she was wearing or even if she was wearing nothing at all, she would be the most beautiful girl in this world to you and many people. Today though, she was dressed extra special, just for you, and with that, you were thankful for being the one chosen by this goddess.

Gahyeon’s attention was all poured into the menu in front of her. She giggled as she looked at each page excitedly. Why wouldn’t she be excited? The meal was treated by you, and it was your second anniversary. You just stared at her, reminiscing all of the things that you two had gone through for the past year. From a rather peculiar deal after a one-night stand, a night for three naked bodies with the same girl you had a one-night stand with, and through all of that confusion and pain you had caused the girl in front of you, here you were celebrating this festive day.

“Don’t look at me like that, I’m gonna melt,” she teased as she closed the menu and gestured for the waiter to take her orders before looking back at you. Gahyeon smiled naughtily as if she had concocted something mischievous inside her head. 

She inched closer until there was only a few centimeters between you and her lips which made you instinctively close your eyes.

For a kiss, but you just heard giggling before you—

“Ahh! What was that?” you asked as you opened your eyes only to find the love of your life back at her seat with the same smirk she had earlier. You just caressed your forehead, trying to ease the pain of her attack.

“You looked too cute, I had to tease you.” Her laughs echoed into your ears—a symphony you would never get tired of. Sadly, that soon came to a halt as the waiter came to take the food order. Of course, the order was hers to decide alone, you had given her the privilege to do so on this special occasion.

She opted for a specialty dish, a whole pizza, a side of roasted potatoes, an assorted seafood dish, and pints of beer to keep the cold night warm.

“Yah, that’s too much, we can’t possibly finish all of that,” You said to her to which she replied with a pout, “Aish, you’re not planning on making me finish all of that?”

“Of course! It’s the man of the relationship's job to finish all the food his woman ordered.” Gahyeon pointed out before handing the menu to the waiter. There she goes, a typical girlfriend moves to use gender roles to get what they want.

The food didn’t take too long to arrive. And it also didn’t take any for you two to enjoy the feast in front of you.

“Here try this,” Gahyeon offered you a spoonful of the specialty dish she ordered which you gladly accepted shyly before she herself tried it. Whether she was sweet or she wanted to see how it tasted first, her mixed expression said it was both. 

“How was it?” She asked and you just nodded. Gahyeon never was the kind to hide her affection. She didn't even try to hide the relationship from the media. For a while it became a headache for her management, but with time and effort, it all became fine. Now it is an open fact that Gahyeon from Dreamcatcher is dating a non-showbiz man. 

“It’s delicious!” Gahyeon blissfully exclaimed after she took a bite. You smiled unknowingly while watching her—it looked like it was worth it to book this restaurant months earlier for this date. She was happy—the way she hummed as she ate was a testament to this. 

“Don’t stuff yourself too much or you’ll end up complaining to me later that you gained weight,” you teased her as you too stuffed yourself with the delicious food. She glared at you—never mention gaining weight with someone who controls theirs for their job. An idol needs to always stay in shape after all—their almost impossible-like figures. 

“I’m sorry.”

Time passed like that. You two passed bicker on to each other. Talking about all the mundane things. Just there, enjoying the company of each other.

The night has been perfect so far. The cold breeze was countered by the alcohol, delicious food alongside great conservation, and the reincarnation of beauty and kindness, your date Gahyeon has been nothing but lovely(also a teasing master), there was no reason to be unhappy. 

“I said to stop staring at me like that.” She looked at you sourly, pretending to be annoyed at you.

“I wasn’t, I wasn’t looking at you!” you retorted at her. “I was looking at that last piece of pizza.”

You took it, bit on it, and she looked like hell rose and her soul left her body.

“But, I was gonna take that last piece,” she dejectedly said as she pouted at you.

“Yah! You, we’re breaking up! You stole my pizza.” Gahyeon pointed her fork at you, threatening you with it.

“Come on now, fox, I’m sorry. Here take the piece.” You placed the pizza on her, but she just glared at you.

“But, you already took a bite!” She moved the piece back to your plate but you refused and placed it again on her plate.

“No! This is betrayal! Did you know wars started because of pizza!” Whelp, that was clearly an overreaction. Or maybe not, you made a mental note to search later which historical event she might be referring to.

For the second time, she returned the pizza. And by then you had already noticed other guests from the tables near you looking. Not that it was embarrassing you, but being a cause of distraction to other people was bad.

“Babe, I’m really sorry,” You apologized sincerely. “Look, we can order another pizza if you still want them. We can also take them as a takeout for later.”

 “The next time, I promise I’ll ask you, if you want the food before I eat it, okay?” You held out your pinky, and she raised just her eyebrow and crossed her arms as you wiggled the finger in front of her.

“Hmm, k. You better order the same one!” Gahyeon hooked her finger onto yours and stood up. It all happened too fast and before you even knew it, her lips connected to yours, not caring if it was a public display of affection or if she could be photographed by a random fan. 

You two had done it more than times you could ever count, but it was still as magical—her soft supple lips landing on yours, staining it with her red lipstick.

“Be ready, I think you’ll be on Dispatch tomorrow,” Gahyeon smirked as she disconnected her finger from yours and snatched the piece of pizza on your plate before she sat again and ate it. You will definitely be on Dispatch tomorrow after that,  but this time, it won’t be a controversy but it is to report about Gahyeon’s successful relationship.

As for you, you shyly sat there—red as an apple after that scene straight out of a KDrama. 

You shyly gestured for the waiter.

“Can we get the check and then a pizza for takeout,” you said to the waiter as Gahyeon continued to enjoy herself, taking pictures as she ate her food. You took out your phone to capture some photos.

It was such a mundane thing, but it was so beautiful. Her just being there, eating the food you treated her comfortably without any care in the world.

The way she smiles.

The way she munches her food.

It was love when even the most boring things became the most interesting.

There was no worry in this world with you and her in it. It was proving how fruitful your efforts were in this relationship.

You love her and that is all that matters. You wouldn't trade her for anything or anyone. That was what you decided ever since that day.

Soon the waiter came with a box of pizza and the check for the food. You paid for everything and got ready to leave. The night was still young, there were so many things to do, and there was only so much you could do.

Not much time after, Gahyeon found herself walking alongside the beach, and you followed her from behind. The air was cold to feel,  the song of the ocean resonated to the ear, her footsteps left prints on the sand beneath, and her dress flew and formed waves like the ocean’s. 

It was a sight to behold. 

There was just a certain kind of beauty as the moon just shone on her like it was a spotlight, her porcelain skin glowed as if it was reflecting the moon like the water does. The focus was all just for her and everything, even the breathtaking view just became a backdrop to her beauty. It was a picturesque sight that would forever be imprinted on one’s brain.

However, it wasn’t anything special. Rather it was just Gahyeon and your eyes. The eyes that allowed you to see her for who she was. It wasn’t because of her beauty, or her personality, it was Gahyeon as a whole. 

What people don’t really understand was that attraction and love are two different things.

Seeing someone and wanting them is attraction.

Seeing someone and wishing to be with them is love.

Of course, attraction is normal among lovers, but there is a fine line between lust, infatuation, and love. To which is what is underneath all that attraction. The normality and comfort of just being in her presence. Gahyeon isn’t the goddess or the idol of everyone. The difference between your love and the love of her fans is that you don’t look up in the sky for her—seeing her in glasses of such absurdity and obscurity.

Gahyeon is there.

She’s always been there up ahead. She’s not up there on a pedestal.

She’s there with you.

And that’s what you call Love.

And that’s when you truly see. It was not the glow of her skin under the moonlight, or the way her pink hair and black dress swayed to the blow of the sea breeze, or the way that sight was like a masterpiece waiting to be captured and kept in an art museum.

It was again only Gahyeon. Gahyeon who was just walking alongside the beach. Gahyeon, who was stuffed with all of the food she ate. Gahyeon, who probably was feeling cold, because one, she wore sleeveless, two she didn’t bring any jacket even though you told her to do so earlier, and three, because it was simply cold during that night.

Gahyeon makes you worry. Gahyeon makes you feel unease. Gahyeon makes you hurt. Gahyeon makes you wanna care. Gahyeon makes you feel alive. Gahyeon makes you cry. Gahyeon makes you laugh.

Gahyeon is Gahyeon.

She took out her phone, pointed it onto the horizon, and soon you felt a vibration inside your pocket.

“The moon looks so beautiful isn't it?” Her message said alongside the picture of the horizon as if you weren't there with her. You smiled as you typed the reply.

“Come on, why are you acting like I’m not even here,” you said as you approached her and nudged her. She giggled and looked at your face for a second before she went back to staring at the horizon. You dropped the pizza that you ordered as takeout at the sand, took off your jacket, and shielded Gahyeon from having a cold later tonight.

“I knew you’d do that. That’s why I didn't bring a jacket. It is a boyfriend thing to do,” she commented and you just giggled in response. 

“The moon looks so blue.” There it was up above the skies, shining alone brightly. It must have been lonely. There were no stars above and even if there were, no matter how it seemed like they were close to each other, they were truly drifting away from each other. It was scary. 

She held your hand. Tightly as if she was scared you would just disappear through thin air. It was sweaty and cold, but she didn't mind. 

“I prefer the red sunset.”

Yes, that red sunset back when we were just teenagers without any care in the world,  chasing our dreams, and then and there I knew I only had one dream. 

And it was to be with you. 

It was funny because I was making fun of how frail you were, and how you wouldn’t be able to run a mile. You wouldn’t be able to reach the beach at the end of the town. Your house was on the other end of the town after all. 

But you did, and the first thing you did was send me a photo of that beautiful red sunset.

t was so beautiful. 

It made me happy. 

You were amazing and it was beautiful. 

I could imagine how you were frowning when I replied and said how pretty it was.

I mean, you sent it to me to show how amazing you were right? 

It made me so happy so I took my bike and pedaled all the way to you. 

You were so funny. I caught you complaining.

“Not that! I want her to know how awesome it is that I ran here!” You exclaimed.

“Oh, you didn’t want to show me the sunset?” You didn’t even notice that I was behind you.

“That’s right… not the sunset…” That was when you realized, and looked back before jumping out of shock.

“Gah, what are you doing here?” You asked me.

“Talking to you last time made me want to see the sunset.” That is what I answered, but the truth is…

I wanted to see you. I even brought you a bottle of water. You drank as we sat on the sand.

“I’m so happy,”—I expressed— “you ran all the way here to send me a picture of that beautiful sunset.”

“It’s not like that…” you denied but you were blushing. You continued mumbling, trying to come up with an excuse. You were so cute, you didn’t know what to do and you couldn’t even understand what you were feeling.

I called out your name. You were so rattled.

“It’s so red, isn’t it?”

“Red? Am I blushing?”

But I just said…

“It’s a beautiful red sunset. So pretty…”

“The sunset? It sure is. It’s red, isn’t it.”

“Well, it’s not as red as you.” I couldn’t really help but tease you. Your reactions were so cute.

But really…  I was so glad.

I could watch that beautiful sunset with you.

Those were the days.

That was also the day, I realized… It wasn’t a crush.

I love you.

“Red sunset?” Your question brought back Gahyeon from her trance.

“Yes, I wanna see it again,” Gahyeon said as she continued to watch to the horizon while you watched her.

“Is this that beautiful?” You asked her.

“Yes, it was so beautiful,” Gahyeon answered. She turned to look at you and locked eyes.

“Yes, beautiful.” She giggled.

“Take me to the beach again soon,” Gahyeon asked full of expectations.

“Why?” You asked but you already made a mental note to plan another beach trip. Maybe this time back in yours and Gahyeon’s hometown. You remember visiting alone the last time you drove her to see her parents, and it was beautiful. Maybe you two could eat some crabs and other seafood.

Gahyeon loves seafood a lot after all.

“I wanna see a nice red sunset again. Also, I really want to catch some crabs.” Gahyeon said and rubbed her stomach. Is she a mind reader? Or was she just thinking about using her stomach? Either way, it made you laugh a little. You expected her to say something about food.

“Then, we should go earlier than today so that we catch some crabs while we wait for the sun to set.” It’s been decided. You don’t when, but you knew it was gonna happen, maybe when Gahyeon’s schedule loosened up again.

“I wonder how many I can catch.” She said after you ruffled her pink hair. Gahyeon retaliated, trying hard for you not to ruin her hair that she had so much time to perfect just for your anniversary date. When she finally was able to stop you, she glared at you and pouted cutely.

“You won’t be able to and you’ll make me catch them instead.” You just laughed as you tried to fix her again. You know her too much. Gahyeon would say that it’s a boyfriend thing to do to catch crabs for her girlfriend and cook them—she would leverage her girlfriend card again.

“That’s rude, I can do it too.” She slapped your hand and fixed her hair herself. Of course, her slap didn’t use too much force. Gahyeon is sulky girlfriend but she doesn’t want to cause you harm.

“I didn’t say, you can’t. I’m saying you’ll be too scared to do so.” She threw punches. Again they were not hurtful, but she was throwing a real tantrum and if you don’t calm her, she will sulk for the rest of the date.

“Come, sit here.” You held her hand and pulled her to sit on the sand near where you put down the takeout food from earlier.

“Open the pizza. I’m hungry.” She ordered to which to gladly followed. As soon as the box revealed the food, her eyes widened. Gahyeon, who was almost drooling turned her mood upside down because of the luscious pizza in front of her. She couldn’t restrain herself, as she excitedly hummed before she went for a piece and ate it.

“You’ll get fat,” You commented and she nudged you while her mouth was still stuffed.

“You’ll exercise with me, don’t worry,” Gahyeon retorted and you just laughed as you too took a piece.

The box of pizza was emptied as the night went on. Conservation under the moon went by faster than normal and that’s okay. As long as it was with her, time spent was time spent well. 

Soon she decided that the cold ocean breeze was not doing it for her anymore and opted you two to leave the beach. Hand-in-hand you two went back to your accommodation for the night—a hotel near the beach and the restaurant.

The hotel room was nice. It wasn’t anything special like what most fans would thought idols were always staying in. It was a small suite with a single bed, kitchen, bath, and a balcony that overlooks the ocean. It was nice and not over the top. Gahyeon loved it. As soon as she entered the room, flopped and bounced on the bed, playing as if she still had so much energy to burn.

“Come on, our anniversary night is still not over!” Gahyeon had her arms open wide, tempting you to jump on her arms. It wasn’t an offer anyone could refuse. A woman as cute and attractive as she flopped her arms open wide on top of a fortress of pillows and mattress, there was no way you would pass on that.

It was a long night that you wish wouldn’t end.

You didn’t waste any more time to accept her offer as soon you were engulfed by her arms. You were on top of her, pressing onto her as she caressed the back of your head. Gahyeon smelled nice. Gahyeon always smells nice. Her smell made you feel relaxed, and her hug was comfortable. She gently ghosted her hand back and forth of your hair as she hummed your favorite song.

It felt like a baby being held and hummed to sleep. It felt like heaven. It felt like home. It felt like the right place. And that place was inside her nestling hug. Gahyeon cuddled you, and you nestled back. Her voice was angelic. It was a known fact, but hearing her voice almost whispering the melodies of love, was the greatest fan service only available to you.

Your phone vibrated a few times, but you ignored it as you focused only on her and her alone. Relish the moment while it lasts. Take advantage of each second before it passes. For God JiU’s sake, it was your anniversary and nothing is more important than Gahyeon and you—it was probably just some work problem needing of solution anyway, they could at least handle it for one night.

Before you even knew it, Gahyeon finished her song.

“Thank you for putting up with me.” She whispered.

“Why wouldn’t I? I’m your boyfriend.” You answered back.

“Do you lo—”

“I love you,” you cut her before she could the question to allow her to hear the words. However, she didn’t do so after all.

“I love you too,” Gahyeon whispered before she pushed you off her and got off the bed with a mischievous smile.

“You’ll suffocate and squish me if we stay this way for long,”—Gahyeon pointed at you—“Special cuddling fanservice session is finished.”

This time you were the one to pout at her.

“No fair, I wanna cuddle more,” You complained.

“Take care of that constant vibration on your phone first while I take quick shower.” Gahyeon winked, “We’ll do something special when you come back.”

In the blink of an eye, Gahyeon disappears to the bathroom after insinuating something naughty for later. You were left in a daze for a few seconds, imagining what she meant by her words. You were only able to break the trance after a vibration.

You finally opened your phone only to be shocked by what was on the screen which made your smile turned upside down.

You quickly went down to the hotel lobby, where the message on your phone led you to find her.

“I just came back from a long hiatus and you’ll greet me with that face?” She pointed out your conflicted expression.

“Noona… why are you here?” She approached for a hug, but you were quick to step back and draw a line between the two of you.

It was SuA who you didn’t hear so much after months of cutting the connection from all of you—or at least from you. You were reluctant to talk to her.

“Why are you giving me the cold shoulders?” SuA teased as she once again approached step-by-step and you backed down for each step she took.

“Noona, stop this… what are you doing.” But she didn’t listen and forcefully tried to take your hand. Of course, you had more strength than her but being forceful to someone you cared about was hard.

“I’m taking you with me,” SuA declared as she tried to pull you, but you just didn’t let her as she pleased.

“Noona, I’m not going with you. Where? Where were you even? Where are you trying to take me?!” You lashed out at her. Thankfully, no one was around to see the scene. The older one just stared at you annoyed that you didn’t listen to her.

That standoff took a few seconds before you turned your back to walk away. You were finished with her. You were not doing this. Atleast, not on your anniversary night. You were not going to get swayed by her.

“Didn’t you say that you love me?”—her words stopped your steps—“Prove it to me now, ran away with me.” 

Turn back. Look at her. Hear her cries.

“I love you.” Beads of tears slowly fell down her gorgeous face.

“Please, say it. 

I wanna hear it again. 

Say that you love me. 

Choose me.” 

It was painful, watching her cry fully knowing that you were the reason.

“I love Gahyeon.” Three words. One sentence. One name that wasn’t her.

It was short but meaningful. You didn’t regret. You were straight. You didn’t apologize for either hurting her or not choosing her. You said it. And that broke SuA.

“I shouldn’t have let you go.” Those were the words that escaped SuA's mouth as she realized it was too late and where it all went wrong for her—where she lost. You helped her. She looked so frail. What did she even do all this time?

“Noona…” SuA wiped her tears and quickly composed herself. 

“Don’t worry about me. I’ll be fine.” SuA faked a smile and you returned it to her with a caring one.

“I’ll be off your back, don’t worry,” SuA said as she tried to walk away. You stopped her. You held her hand, but just like what you did earlier.

“Where are you going?” You asked her worriedly.

“Don’t worry, I already told Minji-yah that I’ll be coming back. I ain’t going nowhere,” She explained as she walked away.

“Let’s catch up soon.” 

She looked back. 

She smiled bittersweetly. 

“Tell me, when did you realize that you love her?” Those were her last words before she walked away and left you speechless. However, maybe it wasn’t really what she wanted to ask, but rather the words were…

“When did you realize you didn’t really love me?”

It didn’t take long before SuA was no longer in sight. And her words are still stuck in your head. When? When did you really realize it? 

Take out your phone. Stare at the picture of the woman on your wallpaper, Gahyeon. 

When did I realize I love you?

That’s a really funny question. 

But really. 

It was maybe sometime after we officially started dating. 

Honestly, I wasn’t sure yet. I knew I loved Bora-unnie or so I thought I loved her. I wasn’t sure. I was confused at that time. But I did my best to make you happy. 

To try to make it with you. 

I said I love you. We kissed already. We even had sex already at that time. I’m cruel aren’t I? I’ll probably go to hell for being a liar. 

I knew I didn't love you yet. I felt disgusted with myself. You were like a sister to me after all. And I was lying and taking advantage of your feelings for me. 

But… 

Love is a Lie. 

I said and I knew it was a lie. 

But I wished, for one day… I’ll be able to truly tell you without any lies. To be able to kiss you out of love. To be able to be one with you. To want you as much as you wanted me. 

To love you more than you love me. 

One day… 

It happened. 

It wasn’t like I expected it to be. 

It was a normal day. It wasn’t anything special. 

I just woke up and that was when I realized… 

I love you, Gahyeon. 

When I saw your face the moment I opened my eyes. You were far from your beautiful self in front of the camera. You were ugly. Your hair was like a broom. You were snoring. Your breath stinks. You were eating your hair and you had dried drool on the sides of your lips. 

You were ugly, Gahyeon. 

It made me laugh. Although, I wasn’t any better. I was just fortunate enough to wake up earlier than you. I had time to fix myself before I got called ugly by you. 

But I didn't…

I went for the kiss on your drool-painted lips. Mine wasn’t any different. 

But this time it was different. 

I kissed you because I love you. 

I love you.

Not anyone else.

How could I be so blind when you were here all along?

I kissed you again and it felt so right.

But I accidentally woke you up.

You were smiling. That was the brightest smile I've ever seen in my life. You giggled as the sun funneling through the window illuminated you.

“Your breath stinks,” you teased.

“Please, brush your teeth then come back and kiss me,” you added.

It was funny. Yours stinks too! I didn't mind it at all, and I bet you didn't mind mine too.

That morning was a drop of dew. And I just watched you with love. The way you walked around with your disheveled hair and just my shirt on. You didn't care at all. Why would you? It's just me, the man you love.

You were so lazy that I had to brush your teeth and tie up your hair. If only your fans could see you, I wonder how they would react?

You're a slowpoke, Gahyeon. I couldn't blame you though, with a schedule as busy as yours. I would use any free time to laze around.

“When will breakfast be ready?!” You exclaimed from the bathroom while I was in the kitchen. You always cared about food.

“In a few minutes, take your time with your routine!” You were sleepy and lazy but you were always so diligent. You never skip on anything. You always took care of yourself. Although, most of the time, I still had to take care of you.

Maybe, that's my job.

“Gah! Breakfast is ready!”  When breakfast was finally ready, you sprinted to the dining table. You were suddenly but then became sheepish. You took most bites with your eyes closed.

From then I took a mental note to prepare something that would help you sleep better every night before bed.

You took each bite excitedly but still sheepishly. You hummed as you ate. You always hum when you eat. It has always been an indicator that you were eating something delicious. 

“This sucks. Do you want to take cooking lessons?” That was what you right after when you literally handed your plate for a second serving. 

I gladly gave it to you. Do you remember? 

That morning was so bright, comfortable, and was fleeting. Before I knew it, you were going to leave for practice and I was going to work. 

However, I wasn’t sad because we were parting for the day, rather, I was already expecting the bliss that I would have when I finally met in the night. 

It was such a peculiar thing, but I knew right then and there when I saw your back passing through my apartment door… 

I love you. 

“I should go back to Gahyeon,” You muttered to yourself as you made your way back to your hotel room, but unbeknownst to you, you would find an empty room. You wondered where she was. Did she meet SuA? Or did she somewhere else?

You were worried. You tried to text her and also tried to ask the hotel staff if they saw a pink-haired girl roaming. You might have taken too long because of SuA and she went out to look for you.

That was when you received a reply from Gahyeon.

“Wait for me.” That was what her text message said.

Where were you Gahyeon?

“Unnie,” Gahyeon called who was waiting at the other end of the hallway for SuA. The older stopped and looked at the younger. Did she he—

“I saw and heard everything.” For the first Gahyeon admitted that she was there or that she was listening. She always kept to herself and was always patient whenever something like this happened, but tonight Gahyeon decided differently. 

“Not gonna welcome your unnie back? I just came back from a long hiatus,” SuA commented as they faced each other. Two women, who love the same men, but while the other succeeds, the other fails.

“Well, I would be happy to welcome you with a hug and a kiss but you just tried to steal my boyfriend,” Gahyeon answered with an annoyed tone.

“I didn’t try to steal him,” SuA corrected as she approached Gahyeon step-by-step. The younger stepped backward every time the older closed in up until she couldn’t, hitting the wall behind her. SuA was so closed, uncomfortably closed for Gahyeon, but she didn’t backed down.

“He’s mine to begin with,”—No one dared to break eye contact—“He loves m—”

“He loved you, Bora,” Gahyeon cut. She said so sternly and clearly, even opting not to use any honorifics. SuA bit her lip in response to what Gahyeon said. She knew deep down it was true. She just couldn’t accept it. 

“He loved you,”—Gahyeon reiterated before SuA could even retort—“What? Cat’s got your tongue? It’s true is it not?”

Gahyeon had put SuA in her place or rather, she had put her back in her place. It was harsh, but SuA was reckless. She came out of nowhere and tried to hijack their anniversary night. It was almost as if SuA went there and just hoped for the best and trusted the little hope she had. Gahyeon, on the other hand, didn’t think twice to defend her place.

“I shouldn’t have pitied y—” SuA said before biting her lip as she instantly regretted what she had said, but it was too late. Gahyeon after hearing what SuA said, had a hammer punched in her stomach. She wasn’t expecting SuA to at least not say those words. Or at least for SuA not to feel that way. Gahyeon knew her and you happened partly because SuA felt bad about her, but for it to be said in her face…

Something inside of them broke, and a bottomless pit sunk inside of their hearts.

“I don’t know you anymore.” Gahyeon pushed her, and SuA fell to the ground. She didn’t mean to push her down to the ground, just enough to put distance between the two of them. Her heart ached. Gahyeon was worried as she looked down on her as the older looked away in shame.

“Please don’t call me or him. I don’t care about our jobs. Please, I’ll find a way. Just leave.” Gahyeon walked away and SuA could only watch her as tears once again flowed out of her eyes. She knew she had not only lost you, but now she lost Gahyeon. 

Gahyeon wasn’t any better, she cried and wept as she took heavy steps fully knowing she had just cut off one of the most important people in her life. They both didn’t want for things to end up like this, but emotions cascaded like a waterfall and there was no way of stopping this. There was no way it could have ended with all parties happy—it was simply impossible.

Love takes.

Love is painful.

Love comes with a price.

Gahyeon clearly remembered. She didn’t want things to end up this way. She tried. A scenario where no one was hurt, but in the end… all of you ended up hurting. It was foolish to hope. Gahyeon wiped her tears and found somewhere to sit. She closed her eyes.

“Gahyeonie, wake up.” I opened my eyes and my eyes met with daggers of light before I saw her—the face of the person I was most jealous of. SuA, who was asleep beside me.  SuA who made love with me and my boyfriend.

“Swa, good morning,” I greeted, still half-asleep.

“Good morning, Baby.” She caressed my face. Her eyes… They looked so sad. She looked like she was in pain, but she smiled.

“What's wrong, Unnie? I asked worriedly. Although, once again I knew… I knew but I couldn't do anything. Or I wouldn't do anything. I would die if I were to give back what she gave me.

‘Gahyeonie, do you love him?” SuA said, almost choking on her words.

“Yes, I love him so much. I have loved him for so long.” Those were my words. Those were also the words that drove you like this.

I'm sorry for being selfish.

“Unnie, do you love him?” I asked her once again. The same question from the night before.

“I do,” She confessed, and tears started to flow down her cheeks, staining her pretty face. She confessed… it came straight from her mouth. Her true feelings.

“But I love you more.” Those words… I didn't even know how to react. It was so sincere.

I wiped her tears, but I was crying too. Everything was a mess, and honestly, I was surprised how you slept through all of it.

When you woke up, it was as if nothing happened. We had a pleasant breakfast but the atmosphere was so awkward.

But I didn't expect it. That was the last I would see SuA for a long time. She just left. If I knew I would have hugged her. But I only found out later on from JiU-unnie that she left the country and went on a sudden hiatus.

If I knew…

I should have known at that moment.

It was goodbye.

That is until now.

Gahyeon opened her eyes. She had calmed down. She stopped crying. She knew she had to return to your suite. You were waiting for her, but she knew you would notice her puffy eyes.

That she cried a lot.

“So much for an anniversary night,” Gahyeon muttered as she stood up to head to a comfort room before going back to the suite where you were waiting.

Soon, Gahyeon stood in front of the door. Nervous about how she would explain what happened or how to open up about the topic or how to even talk about it. She wasn't ready, but she knew you would ask.

“Please, don’t ask.” She grabbed the doorknob and turned it. As the door swung, she found you, and couldn’t help but smile as she found you pacing back and forth, worried about her. 

“Gahyeon!” You exclaimed. You saw her and ran up to her—finally relieved that Gahyeon had come back. 

Before she could even react, she was engulfed by your arms in a bear hug. Her arms enveloped back as yours tightened. Hearts were booming. You could feel it, she could feel it, every fast-paced beat booming as your hearts connected.

Gahyeon had let go. She just let it happen. She didn’t speak, she just nestled into the comfort and protection of your hug. It was her home. It was warm yet something cold on your chest countered it. It was your shirt wetted by the diamonds dripping down her beautiful face. You caressed her back, trying to lull the crying girl as Gahyeon buried her face against your chest.

“It’s okay.” Gahyeon clenched her teeth and fists, took a handful of the backside of your shirt, and bit on the fabric her mouth was able to reach. She just kept crying without uttering a word. She just released what she was holding back inside of her. 

It broke your heart seeing her like this. You couldn’t do anything but caress her back and hope that it was enough to ease her pain. Several minutes passed and she wasn’t calming down. You kissed her forehead and she looked up to you.

“Do you love me?” Gahyeon asked, her eyes pleading for reassurance as they continuously stained her face with tears. You kissed her once again, but this time it wasn’t your lips and her forehead, it was her lips and yours colliding softly for a peck. She smiled brightly. You haven’t even said the words she wanted to hear, but her eyes already lit up as if she knew it was coming.

“I love you.” The words were finally uttered and it was all that was needed for Ghayeon to wrap her arms around your neck. Pull in. Let go. Hug it. Before you even knew it, your lips collided with hers once again. Close your eyes. She captured your lips and pulled you into a longing hungry kiss. Knots were tied, and two soft marshmallow muscles clashed, moving with the rhythm of her hunger.

She was a blackhole longing for love. It was scary how a woman in pain like her craved love like this. It wasn’t a sweep inside your mouth as she playfully tickled the underside of your tongue while exploring the depths only she could reach.

Gahyeon pulled out, caught her breath, and chased once again as she lured you. She started sucking on your tongue, and you gladly let her without any resistance. She pulled and sucked. She circled her tongue around yours.

Seconds passed by and the endless exchange between lips didn’t end. Seconds became minutes, and tears already stopped flowing, but the fervent kiss didn’t end there. It started with a peck and it ended up in a torrid kiss. Eyes closed and lips glued to each other. Her arms traveled around your neck while yours gently caressed her hair.

She pulled out and a string of saliva bridged the two of you. Her eyes still brimming with hunger as yours locked with her lovingly. She wanted more and you would gladly give anything for her. 

“Do you love me?” Gahyeon asked once again. This time you were the one to capture her lips and Gahyeon couldn’t help but smile while her lips were still connected to yours. Glide from her back to her lower hips as Gahyeon cupped your cheeks as she continued devouring you.

In one swoop motion, you lifted her off the ground, resulting in a momentary disconnection between the two of you. That didn’t matter though as she was quick to clash lips once again while you tried to excruciatingly navigate around the suite to get into the bedroom almost blindly. 

You had hit several corners. Topped down appliances and broke a few glasses before you found a counter to sit Gahyeon on. It wasn't the destination, but you soon would get there but for now.

She was laughing and smiling, you were in a crazy haze. You pulled back. Eyes locked as the playful hands grabbed onto the ends of her black dress. You didn't waste any moment as her porcelain skin revealed itself as you peeled that dress off her—from the tips of her toes, her luscious legs, toned stomach, and torso. A momentary break of eye contact as the garment blocked your sight of her.

Look up and down. Magnificence exuded as inch and every corner of her felt it was sculpted by a higher being itself. Her porcelain skin felt like clouds on your palm, and the way her body subtlety reacted… each touch shivers, each touch was electrifying.

Gahyeon wasn't one to just be the one almost on her birthday with only her matching black lingerie. She pulled you by the hand, grabbed your shirt, and didn't waste any moment to remove it. She ogled at you—it was a sight for her—it was the prize that was for hers alone.

“You’re mine,” Gahyeon said, asserting her ownership over you as she bit her lips, almost drolling while eyeing you. She didn't waste any more time as she pulled even closer for another make-out session—this time more athirst. Each feathery touch made her more hungry, intoxicated, and addicted. Kisses were her morphine—each one made her forget the pain and put her on a high.

“I’m yours.” You broke the kiss. You traveled from her lips to her left ear as you engulfed her for a hug. She wrapped her leg around your hips. The distance was small. It didn’t allow any wild movement, but that was okay, being able to see her gorgeous face up close was more than enough. This time she was smiling. You had only seen it through your peripheral vision, but her lips, her eyes, they both were happy.

“Shut up, carry me to the bed, and fuck me,” Gahyeon ordered. Giggles left your mouth as you gently carried her off the countertop table. She hugged you and nestled on your shoulders. She rested and relished once again taking advantage of the comfort of your warmth.

Soon you laid her down on the bed. While you caught your breath, you took a moment to once again look at the art in front of you. She wasn’t crying. Gahyeon was happy. She was anticipating. She was like a kid waiting for her request to be granted. You could stare at her all day, but her order, you needed it as much as she did.

You smirked at her as you unbuckled your pants and stripped down to your birthday suit. She smirked back and taunted you with her body. She didn’t have any intention to remove her lingerie. She wanted you to do it. Although fucking her with that sexy lingerie still on was still also an option, you wanted her to be as bare as you were—completely naked and vulnerable.

“Why are you so lazy?” You grabbed the hem of her black thong and tried to peel it off her. It was stubborn, and her ass held on to it. You lifted that peach ass of hers that she spent so much time in the gym to achieve for a moment just to get it off, began to slowly remove it off her lips, making its way down her smooth and slender porcelain legs, and revealed a treasure, her smooth, glistening pink lips.

You wanted a taste. You wanted to tease her. So you dove right into the treat in front of you. You started with kisses up and down her inner thighs, gaining soft moans while your lips repeatedly contacted her warm skin. You planted wet kisses on her thighs again, but this time dangerously near her wet folds.

“Just do it already.” Gahyeon was already squirming. She wanted it, and a lick down her thighs, staining her pristine thighs with long licks garnered even more moans. You giggled mischievously while she was getting more and more impatient, but before she could complain once again, the first lick came in, tracing her pink slit—one long sweet taste of her wet folds. 

Teasing her might have backfired as she grabbed onto your head, and pushed you in her legs forcibly, forcing you to continue eating her. You didn’t have any choice, buried in her crotch, you accepted your fate, and her delicious pussy. Explore every corner. Reach the deepest depths. You dove in to find out how deep your tongue could reach inside her. You basked and inhaled the aroma of her pussy. You didn’t let any of her juices pass your mouth. And Gahyeon took it all in, receiving all of it, moaning and expressing how pleasurable it was all.

You let your hot breath blow against her crotch, and she whined in response. Quickly, you went in with an up-and-down motion deep inside using your tongue. She cussed, she moaned, and she quivered as you continued eating her out.

“More!” She exclaimed as if that was the cue, you put pressure on her clit. You swirled around it, gaining louder and more high-pitched moans as you ran circular patterns on it. Push and swirl. You gently pushed it with your tongue, then took it in your mouth and sucked on her clit.

Her legs squished, and her nails dug in deeper and deeper as every second passed by. She pushed you deeper in hopes that your tongue would reach deeper inside her slits. It was getting harder to breathe as minutes went by. Your head was going numb from the pain from her nails digging. Her wet pussy almost drowned you. Buried against her crotch, all you could do was go crazy, trying to taste and service her as much as you can, sucking her wet and delicious pussy as you turned Gahyeon into a squirming mess.

The only option was to tap out. You forcibly disengaged, simultaneously edging her. It wasn’t time for her to reach her climax, and it wasn’t time yet for a death by thighs head locking you. You licked your lips and caught your breath. You smirked fully knowing what you did as you tenderly caressed her thighs while she pouted.

“What are you looking at?” You teasingly snarked at her, and she glared at you before you got on top of her. You weren’t one to keep her waiting when you just edged her. And just like any other time before and now, you lined the tip of your cock up against the opening of her entrance and captured her lips for a kiss as you pushed—slowly and caringly, entering her inch by inch smoothly inside of her already soaking wet quim.

Gahyeon hugged every bit of your cock. She was perfectly wet and perfectly tight every time, and it was always cute how she was also perfectly cute, innocent, and sexy at the same time. Sex with her had always been a mix of comfort and excitement. With Gahyeon you wouldn’t call it sex, it was the ever-cliched lovemaking.

You started fucking her, slowly, sensually, and carefully. It was different from how you teased her and edged. You pressed bodies, allowing each other to relish the warmth of each other. You let her feel you gravitating against her. Gahyeon had your weight on top of her and she had always loved it. It felt like the sun, warm on the skin, but it didn't burn. Sweaty and almost smelly but it felt cold and fresh to be so close to her. Again and again, like clockwork, you slowly pull your member out from her, but as soon as your tip peeked out of her, you bury yourself deep inside her, causing a melody of her pleasure getting fill up.

“I love you,” she uttered in between her moans.

Again, pull, and push.

“I love you too.”

Now that you had built a slow and steady rhythm, you gradually upped the pace. Faster but not so sudden. The goal was to induce pleasure and not pain, pushing in but within the comfort of your lover just as she loved as both of you became moaning messes—quick huffed breaths—sounds of sex only the two of you know of. The smell of sex, sweat, and saliva lingered in the air. Moans, squelching noises, profanities, proclamations of love, and chased breaths, roared inside that hotel room, accompanied by the warmth of each other.

You started pounding her, faster and more vigorously than before. Full of vigor but full of control. A little bit rough but Gahyeon wrapped her leg around your lips nonetheless, she wouldn’t want you breaking off her while you thrust and looked at her with the desire to pleasure her. Her eyes shut close and she became louder, screaming at the pleasure of your cock.

For Gahyeon this kind of physical intimacy was a form of assurance to ease her fear. Gahyeon feels your love the most when you two are connected. Sex is the highest form of love. Sex is the greatest expression of it. The heat she was relishing, the roughness, the gentleness, the pain, and the pleasure were evidence of love. 

It was a treasure how your palm caressed her cheek underneath all that mess. After all, she was a mess and you were a mess, but there was this certain kind of beauty and order amidst all of that and only you two knew of it—only your love knew of it.

There was no time for rest as you as that climax was coming. She didn’t want you to stop fucking, and you didn’t want to either. You fucked her hard and fast. It was a high that you knew too much of. A drug that was only available for you. A medicine that heals Gahyeon and you, but keeps you addicted. It was a contradiction, amidst all that high and intoxication, being lost in the trance of pleasure, you didn’t get lost and chased the pleasure for you alone. You chased her pleasure, and she chased your pleasure, aiming to please each other.

You found her breast, still clothed in her black brassiere. You squeezed and she whined in response and quickly tried to get rid of it, reaching for her straps and setting them aside before flipping them to expose her bountiful mounds. You dove right onto it, took her hardened nippled, and suck on it while massaging the other breast. It was softer than marshmallows, it was like you were kissed by a cloud.

However, you didn’t forget fucking her, you thrust as you sucked like a baby on Gahyeon’s breast. All Gahyeon could do was to receive all of it, and hug your head, hoping it would help you eat her better. 

It was time to give attention to the unattended boob. You removed yourself from her boob and left red marks all over her breasts, and a lingering feeling of stretch on her nipple, saliva all over it. You did the same to the other boob, suckles, bites, kisses, peck, smack, smooch, and snog, all the things you could to do to make her release those lovely sounds and to compel her to hug you more tightly and to enable yourself to feel her warmth more, get buried on her breast more.

Although you couldn’t give her boob as much attention at the one as she pulled you up for a momentary rest. You made eye contact with you and chased your breath. Get pulled by her brown orbs. The tips of her lips raised, showcasing her iconic fox smile. Her eyes were as dazed as yours, but she still gazed at you lovingly before uttering the words, “Kiss me.”

“I love you, Lee Gahyeon.” You gladly complied and dove right into kissing her. Gahyeon cupped your cheeks. It was an amorous kiss you shared. A kiss to last a lifetime. One of too many. Certainly not the last but you kissed her as if it was the last. It was as sweet as the first though. You slowed down your pace to allow yourself to relish it more, the way your cock stirred her insides, the it twitches after hitting her deepest parts every time, the way it filled her, the way her lips connect to yours, the way you fuck her while you two shared a loving kiss, and the way she loves you.

Soon a knot in your loins introduced itself to you. What she was chasing for you eventually came and without breaking the kiss of the movement of your hips. You felt a built-up in your groins as her quim clenched, and tightened around your cock. It was time for her too. She tightened her hug, nails dug into your back as you slammed deep inside and pulled her out again and again until you could no longer hold it another.

One last time for the last run, putting in all of your remaining stamina. You fucked like you had every intention to impregnate her. Both of you groan in great pleasure as you let loose to release wave after wave of your thick semen deep inside her while quivered, shut her eyes, bit your lips, and bucked her hips as her orgasm collided with you. An instant climax, and delight, with her plugged pussy leaking out juices that were mixed with her fluids yours.  Her orgasm was strong as all of that built up in her stomach released a wave of ecstasy.

The high felt like forever. The satisfaction was great. Both climaxes subsided and you felt your flaccid member slipping out of her, and her pussy finally unplugged, leaked out your cum. After a few seconds of being frozen in place, Gahyeon released your lip and you let out a sigh of relief before licking the blood off your lip. You collapsed beside her and she turned to face you and hugged you as she tried to recover from the hot session herself.

“I love you too.” Gahyeon gave you a peck, resulting in you blushing. Out of embarrassment you turned your back on her, stood up to get tissues and that thing, and hid it underneath the box of tissues. You went back to the bed and helped her wipe herself and lean off the leaking semen in between her legs. She was smiling mischievously as you wiped her as if she was planning to tease you. 

“Why are you acting shy? You’re wiping as if that’s not your cum and you didn’t just eat my pussy.” Her words made you choke and she just laughed heartily. Gahyeon was back to her usual self—cheerful and teasing master. 

“I’m not, I’m just thinking about how much I love you.”

You reasoned out. It was far from what she said, but it was the truth. Looking back to all that happened, you couldn’t help but just be happy and relief that you ended up this way. It might be just a hunch but it felt like things would finally get better from here on. It was a little bit chaotic but you finally settled it with SuA. You didn’t choose Gahyeon instead of SuA. You just love Gahyeon and there wasn’t even a competition. What happened with SuA and your feelings for her won’t be forgotten, but it was a lesson. A lesson you would take as you journey with Gahyeon.

Gahyeon is love.

“Why do you have to think about that when you just have to show me?” Gahyeon gazed at you. Her eyes were full of expectation. She was looking far ahead. Looking at the things you two will do from now on. You were looking forward to it too. Gahyeon is the loveliest girl and she isn’t one to hide her love. You just hope to be more like her, and be more confident of your love for her.

“Yes, I’ll do that from now on,” You answered her. You took her hand and smiled at her lovingly. Love was truly bare. Your feelings were as bare as your naked bodies as both of you wore your hearts out. And looking at her, you knew it was time. 

You took her left hand and kissed it. Gahyeon just smiled, not suspicious of anything as you reached for the ring you had hidden earlier. Gahyeon just watched. Her eyes showed a hint of confusion. You just continued smiling. Although, maybe there was a hint of nervousness and awkwardness.

“Gahyeon…” You call for her before kissing your fist, still not revealing the ring you had inside it. At this point, Gahyeon already had an idea of what was happening. Tears formed in her eyes with the anticipation of it. And she was right as you revealed the ring. Her mouth kept agape, surprised, and couldn’t believe what was about to happen. Gahyeon’s puppy eyes were both in shock and filled with bliss. 

It felt like your heart was about to burst out of nervousness. Will she say yes? Will she decline? Those questions played in your head on repeat as you held the ring tightly. It was an expensive ring or anything that could put a hole in your pockets, but it was something more important. The heirloom ring from your mother. An old piece of gold jewelry with a humble diamond.

“Will you marry me?” You finally asked her and beads of clear crystal started flowing down her beautiful face. You let of her hand and wipe them off.

“Stop crying will you?” You said to her but you started crying also. With the ring, you imagined dreams of seeing her in that white dress, walking down the aisle while you wait for her at the altar. You’ll spend time off for a vacation, a honeymoon on the beachside—you know how much Gahyeon loves the beach. Maybe even starting your own family.

Fingers fidget, and hearts boomed. Time slowed down at that moment in that hotel room. You panicked and weren’t sure if you would wipe her tears first or wipe yours first, but you opted for a third option. You took her left hand once again, and carefully put the ring on her finger.

“Yes, I will marry you!” Gahyeon didn’t stop crying, but she didn’t seem sad at all. The smile painted all over her face said it all, and seeing that made you feel warm inside. It was burning, but it didn’t hurt at all. Neither of you stopped crying but it was okay. 

It was a beautiful moment to share. She hugged you tightly, and you reciprocated until you found yourself sharing a kiss. A lovely kiss. Then once again locked eyes, gazing at each other, ever smiling and happy.

Her smile was beautiful. Her happiness was the most beautiful thing to exist. And you’ll do anything to protect that.

Yes, just like that day.

That one cold winter night.

We were out late because of a schoolwork project. The other kids had already gone home and were the only ones to go in the same direction so we walked together. Well, I wouldn’t let a girl walk home that late at night.

We were walking and at that time, we weren’t particularly close or friends yet.

But we ended up talking.

You talked about your dreams. And I talked about mine.

It was just fun.

And maybe,

That was when I started developing something for you.

Well, I realized too late that it was love.

But maybe at that moment, I fell in love with you unknowingly.

All of you were just too beautiful.

The moon bore witness to it.

Your laughs.

Your smile.

Your eyes.

Your dream.

Your everything.

That was when Jasmines bloomed in winter.

Aletheia & Etterath

*Series End*

***

A/N - idk did I do something? i think it's bad HAHAHAH

[panchatea]

GREEN

GREEN

#1 of 3 Colors Series.

TRIGGER WARNING is expected, proceed with caution

Dreamcatcher Fanfiction

6322 WORDS

chacha story commissions

It was cold light blue… 

Really cold and these red mosquitos were everywhere feasting and leaving itchy marks on each arm and leg. It was crippling, it was dark, but at least it was quiet. 

Finally quiet.

It was white.

A sweater or a hoodie would be quite useful right now, but there was no point, right? After all, it all doesn’t matter now, there was nothing to lose or gain anymore. Just take mindless steps… mindless heavy steps with no direction. Grab the gray asphalt underneath. Feel the cold, feel all of it… 

Blink.

It was dark, yet it was bright.

It was white.

All of these blinding lights were everywhere from store signages and street lights. Countless lost red and yellow souls passing by each other, and not caring about one another. After all, people have their own problems to deal with. 

Problems.

If only it were that simple, but it wasn't.

It never did.

Wish it was all monochrome but no, everything was bright, too bright to begin with, too colorful, too complicated, and there was no side ledge to stand on top off to. There was no compelling, pulling, and captivating clear dark blue body of water to drown in.

Not that everything wasn’t already drowning and suffocating.

All there was just darkness, this asphalt underneath, and all of these bright street lamps.

Just breathe.

It’s not that hard. It’s not that hard to just breathe.

Hard to breathe.

“You’re green.” That was what she said before grabbing onto your hand, without asking and pulling you away from these heavy mindless steps. She held tightly as every color blurred out, and each step kept getting lighter.

Run.

Her hand was soft, but she was gripping tightly and she was shaking as if… you looked at her. She was purple.

It was fast and blurry. All these colors mixed up and there was no clear path and all you could focus on was her. Her color oozed with purples and violets. Her blonde hair. That black sweater and gray skirt. And run to god knows where she would take you.

“What are you thinking about?” She yelled, still running.

“I don’t know…

Like maybe why are we running?

Who are you?

What are we even doing?

Aren’t you running out of breath?”

“Hey calm down, Green. Geez, you have too many questions.” She didn’t answer any of them.

“Are we lost?!” You yelled back.

You could just stop and let go of her hand but you didn’t. Why because for some reason…

“It’s okay, Green.” Once again her answer didn’t answer the question, but her words, felt like they meant something else.

Like it was okay to be lost.

“Why are you calling me Green?”

“Breathe.” She stopped. You both stopped.

“What’s that expression on your face?” She added.

“How about you? What are you so afraid of?”

Once again, she didn’t answer… She just looked at you while she caught her breath.

“You can see it, right?”

“I don't know what you are talking about.”

“The colors. Tell me what color I am?”

“You’re purple or violet… I don’t know, I don’t care. What does it even mean?”

She just laughed, loudly until it was all you could hear, breaking the whites, mixing in the dark.

“Can you just talk to me like a normal person!?” You shouted and she just looked surprised. She pouted but she didn’t say anything.

“Look, I’m sorry for yelling. I just, can’t deal with this right now. I don't have time for this.” You tried to walk away but her next words stopped you.

She was really pushy.

“I'm not normal, Green.” She laughed.

“You’re silly, you know.” She squatted looking at your toes, at your shoeless feet.

“It's just that sometimes or most of the time, I get into these moods. I say what I want. I do what I want. You’re right… I’m purple. You’re funny, you don't know the difference between purples and violets.” She pointed at your feet happily.

“Your toes are dirty, aren’t they cold? Don’t go running without shoes or a flip-flop. I like violet more than purple, so I appreciate that you thought I was a violet.”

She says one different thing after another.

“You’re weird.” You sighed out of frustration as you grew aware of what she pointed out, yes your feet were cold.

“It’s my first time seeing your shade of green,” she muttered.

“Usually, I would see it in restaurants or children who don’t like their veggies. Did you eat something weird? But you’re different, it’s as if you’re disgusted by yourself.” She looked at you intently, studying your expression or rather studying your expression and peeking into your soul.

“That’s none of your business scaredy fox.” You reached inside your pocket and took out the single stick of cigarette left in there and a lighter.

“Hey, don’t smoke, Green.” She jumped up while simultaneously snatching the stick slipped in between your fingers, and threw it away. “It’s bad for you.”

“What’s your problem?!” You shouted at her and she just smiled.

“How about you? What’s your problem?” She retorted sternly as if she really believed that snatching that cigarette was the right thing to do. You just sighed in defeat. 

She had this commanding and carefree aura or in other words she was weird and she just didn’t care.

“Come on, just calm down and enjoy this view,” She tapped your shoulders before turning to look around. What view? All of it was just empty dark streets lit by white street lights, colorful street signage of 24-hour establishments, and the occasional passing of cars, and red and yellow souls.

“You’re weird,” you commented and she just smiled back at you.

“Keep telling me that, Green. It’s better to be weird than be normal, that sucks.”

“Stop calling me, Green. I don’t know what it means and I have a name,” you retorted while you stared at her. Now that you have a chance, you realize how beautiful this girl was… She looked like an idol, and the street lights weren’t blinding for once, they just illuminated this girl enough to show her violet self.

“So go ahead and tell me your name,” She challenged as she turned back and made eye contact.

“I don’t want to.”

She pouted, “Come on, I’ll tell you mine so tell me yours.”

“Why should I, you’ll keep calling me green anyways, Violet.”

“Haha, maybe I should dye my hair violet soon. Sure, that’s fine, let's just talk like this. Do you wanna walk? Or do you wanna sit?”

You laughed as you took a sit on the sidewalk underneath one of those white street lights.

“You made me run and then you’ll make me walk, don’t forget that I’m barefooted, Violet.” She laughed before sitting beside you.

“Here let me even out things,” She said before she removed her shoes and socks, and then threw them away.

“That’s not what I mean,” You said in a tone of frustration, “and that doesn’t even out things since we’re sitting.”

“Come on now, it’s better this way. Now go talk your heart out, Green.” She looked at you. Those eyes of hers, expecting something to come out of your mouth—the story of your shade of green.

She was really pushy(2).

“You go first, then I will go.” You smirked at her and she just pouted before breaking eye contact and looking at the sky.

“How about we play a game, Green? Let’s take turns, I’ll answer your question and then you answer mine. So that it’s fair, right?” She smiled in between her sentences.

“Sure, I’ll go first,” you quickly said and she just side-eyed in response before nodding and looking up again to the sky—that dark empty sky.

“What does Green, Purple, or Violet mean? Colors, what do colors mean?” You asked her. You could always see them everywhere but didn't really know what they meant. What do they mean? How could she even tell you could see them?

She snickered at your question, “You can see them but don’t know what they mean? You’re funny and weird.”

“I’m the one who is asking here, Miss.”

“Yes, yes, I’ll answer,” she said as she gestured as if she was grabbing something in the sky above her, “Green means disgust, and Purple is fear. Violet is still fear, but I guess for me, it is sadness mixed with little bits of anger. You know what’s funny, violet is made with more blue than red, and purple is just more red than blue. They, Purple and Violet are basically the same thing but they mean differently.”

Her explanation had raised questions. What she said wasn't clear honestly, but you just listened intently.

Her words… were just like she was yapping about something but they held meaning. 

“So if red is anger, and blue is sadness. Then Purple, do they root from anger and sadness? Does that mean you’re overwhelmed by anger but were slapped with the reality and blueness of not being able to do anything with that fear? Hence, maybe that’s why you’re afraid. What does Violet even mean then, when you’re too sad but also a little bit angry?” She lowered her fist and looked at it intently before opening it. 

She grabbed nothing out of the vast dark sky but there was something.

“You’re being unfair, you already asked three questions you know,” you smiled unknowingly as you watched her. “Anyways, I think you’re right though. There is nothing to be afraid of if you are happy.”

“Yellow?” She cut.

“Yes, yellow maybe as you said. Hence, fear is rooted in sadness, but sadness is just not enough. Maybe that’s why we need anger to experience fear. Sadness from the helplessness and anger from the hopelessness. Which do you prefer though? Violet or Purple?”

Once again, she looked at you straight in the eyes and something way beyond your eyes.

Perhaps the colors? Or maybe your soul?

“I prefer Violet, I already said that to you earlier. I think I’m violet… I wish I could be Violet, Green. What do you think? What am I?”

“Okay, Violet, I guess you’re too sad then, but I think you’re more purple. But I’ll keep calling you Violet 'cause violets are nice.” You smiled at her.

“Why?” She asked quickly.

“Because violet. Suppose you become more than just a violet. Let’s say super? Ultra?” 

She smiled. 

“Ultra-violet is all the colors at full brightness,” you joked.

“Haha, Ultra-violet? That’s so weird!” She exclaimed as she stood before once again looking up in the sky.

“Look who's talking, calling someone else weird,” you teased back. 

“Just ask your question, don’t forget about it.”

“I don’t know, I’ll ask later, Green. I’ll reserve my question for later.”

“Green? I don’t think green means disgust, but rather disappointment. Yellow is Happiness?  Green is made with blue and yellow, and all I can think about with that combination is disappointment. I don’t think you’re wrong though, Green might as well be disgust.”

“Why?” She asked and stood up beside her.

“Because I hate, myself.

Because I’m disgusted by myself.”

“That’s why you’re green.” She commented almost too quickly. “Why are you disgusted by yourself?”

“Hold your horses, it’s my turn to ask.” She smiled in acknowledgment.

“What are you so afraid of?”

And for the first time tonight, she didn’t look goofy, and she wasn’t smiling without any care in the world. There was violet, there was purple in her eyes. You suddenly remembered her shaking hands earlier, so you instinctively held her hands.

There were shaking. 

She held your hand tightly and said,

“I’m afraid of dying.”

“Why?”

She smiled, “Hold your horses, it’s my turn to ask a question.”

“Touche, Violet.”

You tried to let go of her hand but she intertwined hers with yours instead.

“Answer my why first.”

“I started to believe, that’s all.” 

“And?”

“I started to loathe, and I started losing love for myself.”

“What was it that made you believe? What do you believe in?” She asked continuously. Now the game was getting more interesting.

You smirked, “My turn to ask a question.”

“Aish, go ahead.”

“Why are you afraid of dying?”

She laughed and smiled again, and for some reason, it looked and sounded forced—there was sorrow behind her smile and laugh.

“That’s simple, because I’ll die,” she stated nonchalantly as if it was the most obvious thing to say. Does she have some kind of illness? A terminally ill patient? She looked rather healthy honestly.

“Come on now, everyone will die sooner or later.”

“Yup, you’re right.”

That was when you saw, something unforgettable that would haunt you forever—may that be in a bad way or a good way. 

It was her smile.

Different from the one she did before, it was the brightest. It wasn’t white or yellow, but rather was violet. It was something beyond beauty. And it wasn’t because of how the sides of her lips or the way her cheeks puffed or the way her eyes smiled along with her lips.

But it was the genuineness of it.

Her smile was filled with sorrow. 

Her smile harbored acceptance for something beyond what you knew about her.

Her smile hinted reds of regret.

Her smile was not just blue.

It was violet.

“Ul—” 

“I’ll die tomorrow, Green,” she cut as she let go of your hand and took a few steps forward.

You could no longer see her smile, or if she was still smiling even. You stare at her back while trying to process what she just said.

Her die? Tomorrow?

That ridiculous.

“Come on don’t joke around, you’re not terminally ill, are you?” You asked worriedly but she laughed once again...

“Is that a question? You're funny, I'm not sick or ill.”

If not that then…

“Are you gonna kill yourself?” she looked back, her smile wasn't there anymore.

“It’s not your turn to ask a que—”

“Forget about the stupid game! Answer the fucking question! Are you gonna kill yourself or not?” 

“Don’t worry, I won’t kill myself,” She answered rather quickly and surely.

“Don’t ever kill yourself,” you said sternly, and she responded by holding out her pinky finger.

“I won’t kill myself, I promise.” She wiggled her finger, tempting you to take it. You took it, and she locked on it before playfully pressing her thumb onto yours.

“Why do you even care?” She teased as she broke the lock between your pinky fingers and quickly intertwined her hands instead, “You have to answer two questions in a row now, you took two turns earlier. I won’t let go of you until you do.”

You held her hand tightly.

“My best friend killed herself.” You almost choked out of your words. 

“That’s why, so don’t kill yourself, and don’t ever kill yourself. 

I don’t ever want someone I know to kill themselves again,  because I’ll actually start to believe it, and maybe, I might just end up going after them...”

“What exactly is it?”

“That's your second question,” you said as you smiled at her.

“Yes it is, but this time you don't have to answer if you're uncomfortable.” 

She smiled back.

“Because everyone blames me for her death, and today, I visited her grave for the first time. I went away. I wasn't there for her funeral after all so I visited and I couldn't do so for the longest time… because I was afraid. I thought I didn't deserve to visit her until I… I was finally able to make our wish come true but—”

You bit your lip, as you felt all of it, the memories, the emotions, and the trauma weigh down on your shoulders.

“but when I came to her grave… her Mom was there, and she… she said that…

I didn't change.

I was still the same monster who drove her daughter to kill herself.

I… they all said it before. That it was because of me.

And now I'm starting to believe it.

So you're right…

I’m green.

I’m disgusted by who I am.”

Tears started flowing. Words were said. Everything came gushing out. All of those that were heavy were released.

You just wept and cried.

*SLAP

“Hey, it’s not your fault.” 

As the pain registered, it went silent—it went monochrome. 

There were only her eyes and her mouth saying the words. 

“It’s not your fault,” she repeated.

“I —I kn—know,” you struggled.

“It's not your fault,” once again as she caressed the cheek she slapped.

“I know and I tried, but—”

“Whatever it is, whatever you did. It’s not your fault.” she cut.

“But! Sometimes or most of the time, there are voices in my head saying how it's my fault that she had died. That I was the one who,” you bit your lip, “That they are right.”

“And I! Most of the time, I tell myself that they are not wrong for saying that.

So I… yes…  I hate myself. 

I am utterly disgusted by my own being.”

Green.

She pulled you into a hug and for one last time she said, “It’s not your fault.”

“So where did you lose your shoes?” she asked jokingly and you just bursted out laughing while tears flew down your cheeks. 

“You are taking advantage of this, are you? That is your third question.”

She giggled.

“Come on, tell me about it.”

“You know,  we probably look weird like this. Hugging in the middle of the streets and crying and laughing.”

“Do you want me to let go?”

Honestly no… 

There was this kind of comfort and discomfort being engulfed by her arms. 

Why would you let a complete stranger hug you like this? 

A complete stranger saying the words you wanted to hear the most? 

“Haha, I forgot about it…  my shoes. I just ran and later realized that I didn't have one.” 

“Here, I’ll give you this instead.” She broke the hug to reach for something from her pockets and took out a violet pen. 

“Always keep this with you and don’t ever lose it.”

“What's this? A kid toy pen? It doesn’t even work.” You tried it on your hand but the pen didn't have any ink. 

“Haha, it's my treasure so take care of it.”

“I will.” You kept it inside your pocket, replacing the cigarette from before.

“So tell me? What do we do now?” You asked her.

She took a few steps, before looking back.

“What else? We keep playing the game, Green.” She said as she held out her hand. 

“Come, walk me home?”

You took it.

“Where are we even? Do you even know from all that running?” She took her steps and you followed her.

“Of course, are you not from around here?”

Once again, upon these empty streets illuminated only by white street lights, you two walked barefooted as if it was the most normal thing ever, grabbing the cold pavement while relishing the strange comfort of each other’s company. 

“No, my best friend's parents decided they were going to bury her here, in their hometown so I came here to visit, but I can just look at my phone—” you patted your pockets to look for your phone only to find out that.

“I don’t have it!” you said surprised upon the realization of this predicament.

“I lost my phone,” you said to her but she just shrugged.

“Can I borrow yours?” 

“I don’t have one,” she replied as she noticed the worried look you had.

“Maybe it's in the graveyard? Do you wanna come and get it?” She asked.

“No way! It's too late and there's no way I’m going to a graveyard this late. Aish, we don't even know what time exactly it is.”

She just laughed and you just sighed in defeat. Of course, you at least knew how you got to the graveyard from your accommodation, and how to get out of town, but you had been wondering without any care for some ample time, the running and now walking with this violet stranger girl seemed to have led you to someplace you had no idea about. Of course, this also means you didn't know how to get to the place you were residing at.  You just know too little about this town and it was harder in the dark.

“Scaredy Cat, it's not that scary.”

She knows where things are, maybe you could ask her. You sighed in defeat. 

“Let's just go, I will walk you home, and just give me directions to my shared house and then I hope I can figure the way.”

The walk by itself was uneventful, after all that happened and the things that you two shared about each other, the silence was a breath of fresh air. Her silence was odd, but everything was honestly odd about her so... 

The girl you call Violet just has too many questions surrounding her. 

She was a mystery.

A single-colored mystery

“What were you even doing out this late at night?” You looked at her hand, the one you were still holding.

“Hmm,” she pointed at her temple, “I was taking a walk?”

She joked and you bumped at her playfully.

“I wanted to feel the air.

I wanted to see the stars. 

I wanted to see those white streetlights, 

those colorful store signage, 

those lost souls colored uniquely on their own. 

I wanted to see the town.

Many more.” She smiled but her tone was filled with blues, yellows, and a new color, you had seen for the first time, orange.

What is orange?

“You’re being weird again, Violet.” you didn’t what to say so you just said the first sorry banter you thought of.

“But hey, I got to meet you, Green.” She looked at you, smiled and it was yellow.

You blushed…

She was strange.

She was weird.

But she had a smile that could not be described by just the words beautiful, pretty, or attractive.

Her smile was colorful.

“I don’t know, I think I was unlucky that I met you,” she punched you and pouted cutely. “Haha, I’m just kidding, I’m glad you found me.”

Yes, the word was found.

She found you.

“I can’t even imagine what could have happened to me if you didn’t do what you did.” You smiled.

“So thank you, Violet.”

Her eyes widened in shock, and her cheeks turned rosy. Is she blushing?

“Oh shush, don’t mention it.” She smacked your shoulders. She’s shy?! This girl…

“You looked green.” That was maybe her own way of saying You look like you needed help.

“We’re here.” You weren’t really paying attention and you just followed her so you didn't notice until you looked around to find out you two stopped in front of a massive gate, and from afar, you could an even more enormous mansion fitting the massive gate.

On the gate, you noticed circular geometric patterns, but you didn’t think much of them.

“This is your house?” you asked her and she just nodded.

“This is my family’s. My sisters and I live here,” she explained and you nodded in response. You also told her the name of your accommodation and asked for directions but she just…  shrugged… 

You couldn't believe it… there was no way.

You would have no choice but to sleep in the streets. 

“You could stay here if you want?” she offered. 

“I don’t th—”

“Lee Gahyeon!” a voice cut came from the other side of the gate before you could finish. From afar, you saw a figure of a woman. She was walking towards the two of you. 

“Lee Gahyeon?”

“That’s my name, Green.”

When the figure was finally in sight it revealed an elegant woman wearing a pure white night 

gown. Red lips, sharp nose, and lazy hazy eyes of a predator. 

“That’s my sister, Kim Minji,” Gahyeon whispered as the said woman opened the massive gate of the mansion.

She was gray.

“Your sister looks really attractive, Vio—” she elbowed you and you just giggled. Kim? They are sisters, right? 

“Where have you been?” she asked her before looking at you up and down. “And who is this gentleman?” 

A strict mom? Wait, she’s her sister. 

“I just took a night stroll, we took a night stroll,” she answered as she hugged your arm. 

“He’s my boyfriend,” she added, which made your eyes widen. 

“I see… A stroll, without shoes. A boyfriend without shoes,” She pointed out. The older sister stared at you as if she was waiting for you to say something. 

“Hi—hi! O—older Sister, I’m,” you stuttered as you introduced yourself. You held out your hand for a handshake but the older woman ignored it and turned around. 

“Come Gahyeon, it's late. We should rest, everyone has already retreated to their rooms.” The older gestured for the younger to come. 

“JiU-unnie wait. ” This halted the older and looked back. “Can he stay? He has nowhere to go right now and it's too late.”

“We don't have any guest rooms ready so just show him to Father’s bedroom. Let him borrow his clothes and… shoes.” Minji continued walking towards the manor while Gahyeon dragged you.

“Violet, is this okay?”

“Yup don’t worry, if she says it's fine then it's fine. JiU is the oldest amongst us 7 and she's the leader so what she says goes, and besides, it's the least she could do.” you sighed in defeat.

“The least she could do?”

“Yes! I mean her youngest sister brought home a man for the first time, the least she could do is to make him feel at home and give him some shoes.” she pointed at your toes before dragging you to go inside the mansion.

What’s with them and toes… and shoes…

The place was quite big so it took a while to even go to the front door of the mansion. It made you wonder, where did the older woman walking a few meters in front of you and Gahyeon. You saw a gazebo near the gate so maybe that was wear Minji was hanging out while she was waiting for Gahyeon? Alone, that late at night?

Along the way, you saw a vast green field lit by post lamps, well-kept plants and flowerbeds, and a few marble angel statues holding some sort of ornament with patterns similar to the ones on the gate. It was creepy looking at them so you tried to ignore them up until you arrived at the front door. Although, it was hard not to notice as even the front door had them engraved.

“Violet, what are those?” you pointed at the door.

“Those are dreamcatchers, you’ll see them everywhere,” Minji explained instead of Gahyeon.  

“They are all valuable so don’t touch them,” Gahyeon added before guiding you inside the mansion. 

The word magnificent wasn't enough to describe it. If only there were a word for something terrifying yet grandiose. It was only the entrance, where you were greeted by a massive grand oval staircase solely lit by a crystal chandelier. Angels on both the left and right ends of the staircase, each holding their own dreamcatcher. 

The light from the chandelier was not enough to illuminate the whole place, but it was enough for you to see the place with the sunroof helping with a little bit of illumination from the moon.

Minji was right, they were everywhere from the patterns of the stair railings, to many of them hanging in the ceiling, railings, and walls. Even the crystals of the chandelier looked like individual dreamcatchers on their own. 

The open space was big enough to be a function hall. At the end of it, there was a hall with what seemed to be full rooms. Similar to the one in the middle, the left and right way had a hall passage leading to parts of the mansion that you haven’t seen yet.

The place had at least three floors but it seemed like the grand staircase connected only the first and second floors but you could see a third floor from the open space above. As you looked up again, there seemed to be a silhouette looking at the three of you.

“Someone is up there,” you pointed out to the two women.

“Probably one of our sisters,” Gahyeon answered.

“Come on, I’ll take you to Father’s bedroom.” Gahyeon took your hand again and you just followed her.

“Are there elevators in this massive place?” You asked them.

“What’s that?” Gahyeon asked back sincerely as if she had never seen an elevator before.

“Really?” You asked back, but she laughed loudly.

“Gahyeon, please not be too loud,” Minji 

“Of course, I know what an elevator is. We just don’t have one. My father is an old-school grandpa so he didn’t like technology so much,” Gahyeon joked.

Come to think of it, she also didn’t have a cellphone.

Soon Minji headed for her room and you two headed for their Father’s bedroom. You assumed that their father was not in the mansion because they were renting his bedroom away, but you didn’t ask about it because it might be a sensitive topic.

The room was just as you had imagined but it didn’t fail to impress you. It was the master bedroom—a king-size bed, a walk-in closet full of unbranded tailored clothes, shoes, and accessories, a bathroom of its own, and other things that screamed wealth. Gahyeon had let you borrow most of it. It was embarrassing being treated so well, but she firmly assured you it was okay.

When you came out of the bathroom after freshening up, you looked at the balcony,  where you found her watching the night sky. For a moment, you stared at her before she noticed you, smiled at you and gestured for you to join her. You thought to yourself as you walked towards her that she finally looked like the color she wanted to become. Violet.

Maybe more than that.

Ultra-violet.

“I’m your boyfriend?” you teased her as you leaned on the balcony railings. You stared at her while she continued watching the stars and the moon. Beautiful. You thought to yourself. It was picturesque, her glowing under the moonlight.

“Why do you not want to? Is this my first rejection?” She giggled.

“Wow, you’re just gonna turn me into a heartbreaker if I say no?”

Any guy would want to be hers. You were sure of it. You were not even sure if she was serious about the boyfriend thing. It was just an excuse to let her older sister let you inside the mansion. She was kind like that.

“I’m serious, be my boyfriend,” She declared as she slowly inched towards you until she was close… too close.

“Do you love me?” You asked, even though you knew what was the answer.

Her violet turned into pink. Weird.

“Hmm, I find you interesting and I think you’re cute. I like you, but I don’t think I love you yet,” She explained as you backed down a few steps away from her.

“How about you, Green? Do you love me?” She threw the question right back at you.

It feel like you two were playing the game again.

“You’re be—beautiful… You’re re—really nice. Kind. Although you’re kinda odd and weird, I think any man would fall in love with you.” She inched forward, once again in an uncomfortable distance. 

Yellow. 

Was your eye tricking you?

“I would love to be your boyfriend, but I don’t think it’s the right time to do so,” you blurted out nervously. She pouted. She smiled differently—almost bittersweetly.

Also, how could one truly love someone when one only has hate for themselves?

“Aish, what a heartbreaker.” She flicked your forehead before running inside the room.

Now once again, her usual Violet.

“Hey! What was that for?” You chased after, but she ran circles around you, outmaneuvering you using her speed, by throwing throw pillows at you or putting distance between the two of you using the furniture. You didn’t even know what you were going to do once you caught her but you kept chasing.

Up until she stepped into one of the pillows she threw earlier and slipped. Time slowed down, and in that moment, you tried to break her fall or maybe catch her from an impending disaster. You couldn’t catch her. Thankfully, she didn’t hit her head and instead, she fell onto the bed. You sighed in relief when you saw that she wasn’t hurt in any way. But there was something strange. Her cheeks turned rosy. She had let out a strange noise.

“I’m no longer pure,” she whispered… What did she mean by that? 

That was when you realized, you fell into a position where you could only see in dramas or animations, a girl accidentally falling and the boy trying to catch her only to end up in an awkward position.

Maybe, fate was rather playful at that point as you felt your body press onto her. You could feel her soft body on yours, and her face… she was too close. Gahyeon was so close that it was only an inch keeping you two away from kissing. Luckily, it wasn’t that cringe trope where the guy accidentally grabbed the woman’s breast, but luck couldn’t suppress biology as your body reacted embarrassingly. 

“Green, your thing… is pressing against me,” Gahyeon said shyly to which you quickly responded by jumping out of that position.

“I’m sorry, I couldn’t help it! It’s a natural thing!” You reasoned out, but she just laughed as she fixed herself.

“Pervert,” She whispered into your ear before kissing you on the cheek.

“Haha, you’re blushing, Green!” She teased as she walked to the door.

“That’s what you get for rejecting me,” Gahyeon said before leaving you speechless inside that massive room.

What?! 

Why did she do that?!

What’s with her?!

You had so many questions, but you just retreated to the bed. So much happened, and meeting Gahyeon somehow made it bearable and for a moment you forget about all those hardships. 

Gahyeon/Violet was really an oddball.

“Ultra-violet,” you muttered to yourself.

Maybe it was worth trying again at this complicated colorful life. 

Somehow, it not being monochrome was great as before it once had her, and now it has Violet.

Tomorrow would be a great day, you thought to yourself before closing your eyes.

What kind of questions should you ask her tomorrow?

The next day came full of anticipation. The questions still lingered. 

Her kiss. 

Her smile.

Her color.

That brightness. 

They all lingered.

You opened the door of the master room only to be greeted by the warmth of the bright yellow sun. The sunroof filled the mansion with natural light. Light creates the ambiance of the place, as well as the expression of the structure. The wealthy took this to heart. What kind of family do they even have to afford this?

This place wasn’t so creepy after all. The marble statues, and the dreamcatchers. Maybe the dark tense vibe of the night made it creepy. The master room/Gahyeon’s father's room was located on the third floor and the fact that the mansion was vast meant it was a trip to even to the second floor.

You hummed as you walked and tried to reflect on what happened yesterday. You remembered Gahyeon’s pen, you remember putting it inside your pockets. You checked if it was still there, and to your surprise, something else was inside your pocket.

A note that said the following:

“Don’t trust anyone. Don’t keep this note. Swallow it.”

Chills went down your spine. What does this even mean? Is this a prank?

“AHH!” a scream came from below. The first floor. 

Does this mean the note is not a prank? 

What’s happening?

Before you could even think straight, you just did as the note said. You crumpled it and swallowed it whole before heading to the first floor. Suddenly, you remembered something from yesterday.

“I’ll die tomorrow, Green.” 

You completely forgot about what she said. Your steps became heavier, but you found yourself running the flight of stairs.

Hearts were booming. Imagination was going wild. Anxiety kicked in.

It only got worse when you arrived at the grand staircase when you saw something hanging off the chandelier. The steps felt endless. You closed your eyes. You could only wish that your eyes were lying to you.

It’s not real, right?

Open your eyes. Look again.

Her smile.

Her color.

You reached the bottom.

That was when the high came crashing down as you looked at a scene that would haunt you forever. It hit hard before, but it hit harder today. Your hope was quite literally hanging in front of your eyes. It didn’t crash down. It floated, and it would never reach the ground.

That was when the colors faded.

There was so much to ask.

But there was no more chance.

A game played by one person would not be fun at all.

It was your turn after all.

Ask the question.

As your tears flew down your cheeks endlessly, they were crawling slowly from behind, hugging you. A weight on your shoulders. A blow of air right beside your ear whispered. It was a feeling you know of too much already.

Her hugs.

The way she held your hand.

The way her lips curved when she smiled.

Her bright color.

“It’s your turn, Green.” That was her sweet kind voice, but how could it be? How could it be her when she was literally hanging in front of your eyes?

“Violet,” you called her name, “who killed you?”

The game continues.

-

This is for a good friend of mine. Thank you for waiting for this after so many months of hiatus.

Not as good as I was and maybe too many errors but here it is.

[panchatea]

These are the Things you do to both your FuckBuddy and BestFriend

ChaCha Story Commissions 

Moon Sua x Male Reader

Tags: FUBU, Netorare, Femdom, Tomboy, Billie, Moon Sua

Wordcount: 5113

A/N: Hi! Lately I really like I have lost my touch in writing huhu. Maybe it's just that I have been busy with life but yeah.

Thank you for @dreamcatchers-husband who commissioned this!

And @gammasnippets for his godly snippets that birthed this fic.

support me on KOFI

There are 3 things you should always do for your best friend.

#1 Always be there for them when they need you.

#2 Take care of them.

#3 Be supportive of them.

Coincidentally, these things are also things you do for your fuckbuddy.

Of course, you get this same privilege.

 As they are always there for you when you need them.

“You’re such a pussy. Suck it up!” Sua exclaimed as she punched your shoulder playfully a little bit stronger than it should be, making you fumble and almost spill your drink.

 “But…”—you emptied the glass of beer in your hand— “I really thought she was the one!”

“The one? Want me to tell you how much you have said that to me for the entirety of our friendship? Remember Gahyeon, the business major? Remember Yuna, the theater major? Yunjin, the opera girl? Or that Japanese exchange student, Sakura?“ You cried as you drown yourself in alcohol, sorrow, and heartbreak. 

“Bro, your standards for looking for the One are so low that you say that to every girl you meet and date.” Sua was the first to tease, and give words that hit so hurtfully but she’s always the first one to be there for you. She teases but she listens, she whines but she still stays to drown the night with you, and she insults you, but she gives the wisest advice—Sua is the bestest friend anyone could have.

“But she… I really loved Jiheon! Aish, why do we love people who we can’t even have?” Another shot of gin, another glass of beer, another bottle of soju, the alcohol kept flowing and you two just kept chugging mindlessly.

“Jiheon? Just move on, she was too hot for you anyways and you two are not a great match. For some reason, that tall glass of hotness is just too bright and cute, and you… do I have to say it? You’re not even close to her brightness… You’re better off with someone who can match your energy, someone cooler. Cheer up my guy, there are many other fish in the ocean. You’ll find someone soon.” Sua’s expressions tell you that she was trying hard not to be so harsh and be gentle as much as she could, which made her cringe at what she was saying a little—Sua clearly wasn’t great at comforting someone but it worked anyways—what she said didn't make any sense though...

“You’re only saying that 'cause you already have a really hot girlfriend yourself!” You really do appreciate her but the pettiness got ahead of you.

Sua just laughed, taking what you said as a compliment to her and her girlfriend.

“Suyeon? She’s hot, isn’t she? Do you wanna fuck her?” Sua joked which caused you to spit out your drink. Sua has always been one of the boys—the first one to lewd girls—the first one to make R-rated jokes.

“Wha— Fuck no! She’s your girlfriend, man. I would never do that to you...”  Her tomboyish self allowed you two to be comfortable enough for these kinds of jokes(honestly her being like this was the reason you two became so close) but her saying that still made you flustered.

Sua just continued laughing as she inched closer to you with a scheming look on her face.

“We’ll see about that soon enough…” Sua’s words made you even more confused but her hand landed where it shouldn’t be landing took your mind away from it, grabbing something that shouldn’t be grabbed. “Then, how about you just fuck me instead of Suyeon?”

 “Wha— n—no!” No matter how tempting it was… decline in respect for her girlfriend.

However, Sua wasn’t one to back away just because of a half-hearted refusal. Sua inched close, dangerously close. Her alcohol-scented breath landed on your skin. Soju, beer, gin, and many other alcohols, you both, and the living room of her apartment were reeking—it was intoxicating and almost enough to make you jump onto her and pound her.

“C’mon, man… I haven’t had you in weeks~” Sua whispered near your ear, using the lowest tone her voice could reach in a mix with a little bit of everything—sultriness that could arouse anyone, her manliness that was enough to make any girl bend, and the seductiveness of her eyes that were enough to drive any man insane.

A lick on your ear.

"I-I guess it's for the better, bro." Her naughty hands already unzipped your pants and grabbed your throbbing member through the fabric tightly, gaining soft whines from you.

She giggled, as she unbuckled your belt, releasing more tension.

“What do you mean it’s for the better?” The sultriness didn’t leave her voice, and the work her hands did was making things even harder—harder to reject her advancements.

“Well… You have a girlfriend now and—”

“And so? We’re best friends and besides, we’ve been fucking live rabbits since college.” This time she had already released your already throbbing dick from the restraints of your underwear. Her fingers were already wrapped around it as she gave it a stroke.

“I dunno, man. This all sounds wrong." You reasoned as her pinkish lips planted a kiss on your tip. They parted and her saliva dripped down on your dick that lubricated her handjob.

“You think so? I think she finds our relationship hot,” Sua said as she pulled out her phone, took a selfie of herself while she sucked your dick, and showed you the screen with the conversation of her and her girlfriend—she sent the picture to her girlfriend.

That was the last straw.

Fuck it.

#1 Always be there for them when they need you.

Even if it comes to her sating her lust and hunger for sex.

Be there for her.

No matter what happens next, just be there for her because now… you two are accomplices for the same sin.

She continued to lick your cock, tickle the underside of your cock, and cover it with her saliva; you responded by grabbing the back of her head, slowly pushing, and making her swallow your dick inch by inch.

“Swallow,” you said after you sighed as she dove into your dick, trying to get into the mood. She took it in deep and after a few seconds, your tip finally hit the back of her throat. 

“Stay there for a while.” Short commands backed with force. You held her head in place with her lips planted on the base of your cock as softness enveloped it. This was an image you have seen countless times yet, this time around a little bit different and the thought of it made you think a little although it was hard to think straight with Sua deepthroating your cock.

1

2

3

4

5 seconds, saliva leaked from the sides of her lips. As the need for air strengthens, her throat tightens while Sua masterfully controlled her gag reflexes as she held her place.

6

7

8

9

10 seconds passed when she tapped on your thigh, those sharps eyes of hers softened a little bit, droplets of tears came out through the sides of them, and the dominant aura of her manly got peeled away as she pulled out—a loud pop came from the disconnection and her gasps for air.

“Sua-yah…”

Sua was the one who pulled you into this but she would be the one who will be most likely to be wrecked. At least, that would be the case usually, but this time is different. Call it a moral dilemma amidst sex but it is what it is.

“I’m sorry, I don’t think I can perform this time.” Upon hearing your words, Sua got up from in between your legs. She sighed as she sat on your lap and cupped both of your cheeks.

“Man, what a bummer. Are you still down? Aish, there’s no other choice then… I’ll do the moving and you just sit back and enjoy.” She probably initiated to cheer you up but this wasn’t any different than any of the other times you two fucked, and she’s probably just horny too, and just wanted to have sex. “Man, how does it feel to have dick privileges, hmm?”

#2 Take care of your BestFriend/FuckBuddy when they need you.

Sua squished your cheeks playfully. It hurts but that was just her being thoughtful so there was really no problem with it except for the sting. However, this time with a broken heart, it wasn’t so bad to feel something whether it may be a painful sting or the pleasure of sex.

Drown your sorrow with alcohol.

Soothe your heart with sex.

Sua once again inched closer but this time she was moving in for a kiss.

“Wa—wait a minute!” You exclaimed, stopping her just in time before your lips connect.

“What?! Bro, what’s your problem this time?!” Sua asked as she raised her hand, threatening you with a punch—although she’s serious… for some reason she was cute. “Just know that I’m so close to punching you.”

“Listen to me for a second, bro.”

“Shoot it.”  Sua grabbed you by the collar and lightly tapped her knuckle on your cheek. “Before I give you a knuckle sandwich.” 

“Let’s not kiss each other anymore. I think you should at least reserve that for your girlfriend…”

Before it was just casual sex between friends, nothing more than providing relief to each other’s sexual needs without the complication of feelings. Sua proved that a best friend could also be the best candidate to gain benefits with—she’s your best friend with benefits.

“Jeez, man. What a romantic you are,” Sua said as she scratched her head in agreement with you.“Sure, I guess we can do that.”

What was once casual sex was now mixed with the immorality of cheating. However, there’s no going back now. Sua in her mind is fully convinced that it’s okay even though as for you… you’re not as convinced as her.

“I think she finds our relationship hot.” Sua’s words from earlier were proof of that, but the way she worded it raised a few questions. Does Suyeon already know? Well, your guess was that she already knew now because of the photo Sua sent earlier, but does Suyeon know even before that? It wasn’t “I think she would find our relationship hot.” after all.

Well, there was no time left for that and you would just have to ask Sua later. For now, enjoy as depending on Suyeon’s reaction, this could be the very last and the start of a problem. Enjoy the show that was happening right in front of you.

“Anything else?” She asked as she got off your lap and soon that tight crop shirt of hers came flying. She peeled off every piece of fabric that hugged her. First, it was her top then the bra underneath, giving you full sight of the naked top—full medium-size breast with her pierced pinkish nipples, porcelain white skin painted with tattoos not usually shown because of clothes, and those luscious abs—it was only her torso but it was enough to make anyone salivate.

“Nothing else.” She smirked as she continued, now she gave you a chance to relish the sight of her breast dangling while she pulled down her slacks alongside her underwear. 

“Like what you see?” Sua wearing her birthday suit was magnificent, she was perfectly sexy and muscular and to top that off was her handsome and beautiful face. No wonder she was able to pull someone like Suyeon, Sua is an 11 out of 10 and gender doesn’t restrict her. “If you like what you see, then stand up and pound me like usual.”

Sua once again took her sit on your lap. She was comfortable, of course, it was something she had done all these years, but this time Sua was different. You were never oblivious of Sua's sexual endeavors whether it may be with men or women, and Sua is distinct when it comes to sex with either sex. 

When she’s with men, Sua likes to be used and pounded into oblivion—in short, she’s submissive towards men(usually with you)—her reason, is it’s because of the presence of a dick and it kinda wakes up her womanly side. 

When she’s with women, Sua leads and dominates her partner(what a man usually does with her)—the reason being she believes that women are more fragile and taking care of them is what needs to be done—a woman’s needs and preferences should be taken care of(whether that might be gentle and thoughtful sex or hard and rough sex).

This time with you, for the first time with you, Sua was leading and her aura excluded dominance. You have always been curious about what Sua is actually like when it comes to sex with women—not just from stories but what the experience would actually be like.

“Bro, we’re going to do things differently. You know me, I actually prefer our usual rough sex with you on top of me but you’re not on your game today so I’ll take the lead for now. We’ll switch whenever you’ll like, just call my name and say you want to switch. I’m warning you, I’m different when I lead… or rather when I’m dominant.”

 “Come on now, man… Don’t make me nervous.” Sua shushed you with her index finger as she leaned close—sweaty bodies pressed against each other.

“Don't be so nervous, man. We're just going to have sex.” She inserted her finger inside your mouth and as if it was the most natural thing to do, you sucked on it.

“Yes, just like that~” Her middle finger was in and you could already feel a little bit of gag reflex as her fingers hit your inner mouth—was the reason her long nails?—seriously how is she able to deepthroat your dick earlier? You could not even swallow her fingers properly. 

While she busied your mouth with her fingers, Sua worked using her tongue as she planted kisses and left hickeys on your neck. She remembered not to kiss you on the lips but she came up with other things instead.

When she pulled out, you found yourself coughing and gasping for air, but she didn't care as she grabbed your dick, lifted herself up, and aimed your dick in front of her wet pussy. Without any delay, she slammed herself and impaled herself with your whole length.

"God dammit, for a disgrace of a man and a hopeless romantic, you fill me up so well." You groaned in unison with her as you felt your dick reach her deepest depth within one swift motion. The initial thrust has always been something you two best friends look forward to every session, but somehow today it felt a little different—maybe it's because of the existence of Suyeon in Sua's life and the moral jeopardy of having sex with Sua right now has put you in.

Guilt crept through your skin and yet you could not stop Sua from moving as she started grinding her hips. You froze as she overloaded your senses. The wetness, the tightness, and that tingling feeling on your groins.

“Fuck… Man, you don’t know how much I miss having a dick inside of me.” Sua kept grinding down on you as she leaned over to your chest. She bit your shoulders, her fingers pinched on your nipple, and her hips worked, grinding and stirring her own inside with your dick. 

The pain of her bite, that uncomfortable tingling feeling of having your nipple pinch, and the unbearable, pure sexual pleasure of your dick inside of her were just too much. It was like hanging by a thin thread that could snap at any moment. You were drowning in that guilt of cheating Suyeon off her girlfriend but as always, sex lifted and released your pent-up stress well, distracting your mind from the heartbreak.

Sua raced for air but she didn’t stop and kept her fast and sloppy pace while doing one thing after another. Her body pressed on you and you could feel that cold metallic piercing rub on your chest.

She was loud, moaning and feeling herself up while you kept battling with yourself, not completely embracing the pleasure you had always enjoyed and relished. Trapped in a moral dilemma while the devil of the sex embodied by Sua filled you with this inexplicable euphoric high brought upon the same problem.

“Shit, what a downer that you are not enjoying. Come on bro, I know you want it to. Fill me up, man. Pound me, man~” Never in your dreams did you imagine being called “Bro” or “Man” would be so sexy and hot. Thank god Sua slowed down a little bit and leaned back as she grabbed a bottle of beer on the table nearby. She chugged half of the bottle before she lifted it above your head.

“Open your mouth.” Once again, she commanded and you followed. It seems strange that you are only frozen up until she gives a command. You opened your mouth and she spilled the remaining beer into it. Her aim wasn't the best, and some spilled to the sides of your mouth while some, you just couldn't swig fast enough.

Sua threw the bottle, and as it rolled down the carpet, Sua started to bounce, rocking her hips once again. She pressed her hips, pushed her pelvis onto yours, and ground her hips as she moaned in pleasure in unison with you. Her luscious breast bounced simultaneously with her movement. It was such a captivating sight—tempting and alluring—those bountiful pair of breasts of hers with those shiny silver piercing her nipples.

“Suck on them.” Just then you were able to move. With shaky hands, you grabbed onto her hips for support and sucked on her breast. Restricted by morals but compelled by her words, you found her nipples in between your lips, sucking like a newborn baby.

“Yes! Just like that!” Sua became frantic by your proactiveness. Your lips, your tongue that swirled and circled her nipples filled her with euphoric sexual bliss. Those cold silver made her even more sensitive and even more delectable for you.

You sucked her breast while she bounced up and down your dick. Sua rode your dick with such rough and rocky motions. She gasped for air and moaned wholeheartedly while she chased her own sexual gratification. She wasn’t riddled by guilt just like you were, Sua was just enjoying herself as per usual… something you couldn’t do, and yet, you were still sucking her tits, it’s weird.

You could feel it, you could feel yourself losing and closely succumbing to this adulterous pleasure. The thread was about to snap, you easily following her commands was proof of it. The complete carnal instinctive sexual desires would overpower you sooner or later. It was inevitable, especially when Sua was the one pushing you to your breaking point and all she needed was one—

DING!

A silver lining.

“Bro, I think you got a message… It must be from Suyeon,” You spoke after letting go of her nipples as you saw her phone lit up from the corner of your eyes. Upon hearing you, Sua smirked and stopped abruptly, halting everything. It’s always hard to figure out Sua’s thoughts, and at some point, you just stopped trying to but this… her smirk seems dangerous.

Honestly, her stopping was edging but it was also a blessing in disguise that gave you time to breathe and take a break. Fuck it, whatever she has in mind… you’ll just have to take it later and for now, just enjoy the little time you received.

Sua reached for her phone, took a look at it, and her smirk grew. What was it? What was Suyeon’s reaction to that photo? Well, it seemed like you were not going to be left wondering for a long time as Sua gave you the answer by showing her phone to you.

They were two messages from Suyeon—a text and a video message.

One saying, “Babe! That’s so unfair! Why are you the only one sucking a dick! Why only a photo? Send me a video! I’m sending you a video so send me one too! And make sure to make him finish inside of you so that if you get pregnant we can have a child.”

The other is a video, and when Sua clicked on it…

The thread snapped.

Suyeon her skirt was raised, her panties has been sat aside, and her shirt was pulled up showing what was underneath. It was a video of Suyeon fingering herself. You closed your eyes as you didn’t want to watch that video further. It felt so wrong, to see the girlfriend of your best friend touching herself.

But even with your eyes closed, you could still hear it.

Suyeon’s moans.

“Bro, let’s switch.”

And the next thing was Sua pinned down, her ass raised up in the air, her face planted on the couch’s cushion, her curvaceous back in full sight, a hand on the back of her neck to keep in place, and the other planted on one of her ass cheeks.

One squeeze on her buttcheeks and a slap were enough to make her squeal. Honestly, Sua being the dominant one earlier was great and you would love for things to stay like that under normal circumstances, but not after the mindfuck you had gone through, not after all of those suppressed desires were let go.

Not after you found out it was okay.

It was okay to fuck Sua still, and it was okay for Suyeon. The drive after finding out something forbidden and morally wrong was given green light was impossible to suppress. Suyeon has given you the signal to indulge and you were not going to waste it. Sua topping you would have to wait up until the next time.

For now, her glistening core was in your sight, and you are free to run a finger down to trace her rosy pink slits that were ever enticing. She quivered, in reaction to your touches and you throbbed impatiently with each second that you were not inside of her.

“Remember what she said? Make sure to make him finish inside of you so that if I get pregnant Suyeon and I can have a child. Let’s not disappoint her, man.” Sua reminded, firing up your whole body. “Breed me~”

#3 Be supportive of them(Your FuckBuddy and Her Girlfriend who wants you to impregnate your Best Friend—just that your fuckbuddy and your best friend are the same person).

With one fluid motion, you entered her, diverged her slit, and dove to her slickness, using something longer and thicker than a finger. You didn’t bother to relish it, you just pushed without any care and once again, you felt your cock hit the walls of her womb while your base met her butt.

“Fuck!” You both groaned in unison. It was electric, volts, and tingling sensations tickled each and every one of your nerves with just one thrust. Imagine what countless in and out would feel like. Well, you didn’t have to imagine as you started to pound her without waiting any longer.

Loud pops that came from her body and yours on every collision, filled up the room alongside the gasps and moans. Although those moans became muffled as you tightened your hold on her neck, making it hard for her to breathe or even release a sound. It was a shame not to hear her moans but it was soon replaced by something even better—the sounds of her full ass clapping on each thrust and each slap.

“Goddammit! I’m supposed to be heartbroken not pounding my best friend into oblivion!” Her toes curled, and her hands clenched any fabric that she could grab as every entry and exit sent quakes down her body. She was chasing for air but that didn’t matter as it heightened every bit of pleasure. It was painful, the rough and rapid in and outs of your cock, penetrating her pussy, again and again, that was accompanied by slaps, but the pain just turns her on more.

One full motion after another with each ending on hitting her deepest parts and pulling out before the tip sees light to repeat the cycle. With each ending by sending quake after quake down her body. One after another. One followed by another. One full thrust. One more jolt. You rammed your whole length, pulling out up until before your tip saw light before shoving it inside her. It was almost perpetual and a never-ending cycle that would only stop if you wanted to.

“Fuck!” Let go of her neck to allow a surge of both air and pleasure to rush through Sua’s body and as for you… a momentary break that gave you enough time to grab a bottle of beer and chug it down to restore a little bit of your stamina. The downtime also allowed Sua to come down from her high and ready herself for what was going to happen next.

“Damn, you’re fucking like a demon. I’m loving it, man. Don’t fuck me too hard though, I might get addicted to it.” Sua joked.

“Come on, Bro. Don’t pressure me.” You complained as you suddenly grab each of her breasts from behind to lift her up. You squeeze hard,  before continuing to fuck her from behind and catching Sua off guard. She glared back at you but she didn’t complained and stopped you.

In and out. Again, push and pull, your shaft went in and out her tight quim, driven by pure lust. It was magnetic, your cock and her pussy; all you had to do was go against this attraction and pull before letting go once again.

“More! More!” Sua exclaimed in between her moans. 

None of you had your orgasm yet and because of that, it was all she and you could think of. And so you rock your hips hard, continuously fucking Sua with the burning passion to chase that peak.

She could feel her knees giving up but there was no way she was stopping now when she was so close, and you don’t have any plans to stop either. Not with her ass that was on display clapped continuously itself still with each thrust, her wet quim leaking juices, and that knotting pleasure around your groins every time you hit her spot.

“More!” She cried and you complied by upping the ante by making fast and desperate pumps. At this point, you both were drunk-dazed because of the pleasure of sex and alcohol. Her eyes was half shut as she gasped and let out every kind of profanity every time your pelvis hit her ass. 

You already feel the build-up on your groins, you just have to get it.

Again, in and out. Every entry and exit was both mixed with pain and pleasure. Just raw and pure ecstasy through sex. Sua was the first one to give in as her body quivered and the build-up in her stomach released a wave of ecstasy. She bit her lips as her essence leaked through the connection of your sex as she reached her peak as you continued fucking her through her orgasm.

Just as her high came down, yours came as you went for the final thrust. You buried yourself deep inside her without any worry that it wasn’t a safe day for her or the fact that she wasn’t on the pill and that you weren’t wearing a condom. You planted your seeds deep inside her and she happily accepted it in compliance with Suyeon's request to finish inside her.

“Oh my god! Bro, I just came inside of you with the intent to get you pregnant,” You said as you pulled out of her before flopping on the couch. Sua followed and sat beside you laughing at your last statement.

“Told you it’s fine. Suyeon finds our relationship hot and besides, if we’re going to get a baby, it’s better if we know whose cum we’re going to take.” Sua explained after pouring alcohol into two glasses. She gave one to you while she drank the other. “Adopting a baby is fine but I want a baby whose my own blood. What do you think, man? Maybe we should just do both.”

“Why not ask me first if I’m okay with it?” You answered her with another question as you drink the alcohol she poured you.

“Of course, you’re okay with it!” As if on cue, Suyeon came in with a bright smile on her face. Embarrassed seeing her, you scattered to pick up your clothes in an attempt to cover yourself up while Sua welcome her girlfriend with a hug.

“Hello, Babe.” Sua tried to kiss Suyeon but the girl broke out of her hug. Suyeon had another plan in mind as she squatted in front of her girlfriend’s pussy.

“Wow, is this his cum? It’s so much! It’s dripping out too!” Suyeon exclaimed as she collected some of your cum that was dripping down Sua’s legs using her finger and licked it.

FUCK THAT’S HOT!

“So… Oppa! Wanna go another round?” Suyeon asked with expecting eyes as she approach you.

“Suyeon… as enticing and tempting that is, I’m gonna pass. Sua just drained me.”

“But…”—Suyeon grabbed your dick—“your friend here says otherwise~”

“Bro, I can’t believe you are flat out denying her while flaring that raging boner in front of us,” Sua teased pointing out the boner you got unknowingly while watching Suyeon lick some of your cum.

“Come on! Give me a break! Both of you!”

Once again, there are 3 things you should always do for your best friend and your fuckbuddy.

#1 Always be there for them when they need you. Whether it may be when they are down and has problems or just when they are horny.

#2 Take care of them. Be nice to your friends and treat them right. Drink with them and give them company or respect their kinks and fuck the shit out of them.

#3 Be supportive of them. Whatever it may be to support them in pursuing their endeavors. Help them, whether it may be setting them up with a friend or impregnating them cause’ they want a baby.

End.

***

Oh god please tell me it turned out fine? I'm really nervous hahahhaha like really nervous cause this is a Gamma inspired fic and DC husband request lol.

I do hope this turns out fine… without too many mistakes.

Anyways, if anyone is curious here's the link of my KOFI. You can commission me like this or just buy me a drink hahaha( they are highly appreciated cause me a broke Uni student). I promise to try my best if you ever commission me.

[panchatea]

POWDER ROOM BUSINESS - Gynophobia

ChaCha Story Commissions

IREH (Cho Seo Young) x Male Reader 

Trigger Warning: Violence, Drugs, Schoolplace Bullying etc…

Tags: Femdom, Blowjob, Piss, Smut, Non-con, Edging,  Purple Kiss, Ireh, Swan, HighSchool

WORD COUNT: 6674

A/N: Hi! I'm freshly out of hiatus so yeah I'm rusty... but yeah this is my comeback fic. Thanks again to the person who commissioned this!

support me on KOFI

FUCK.

How did it come to this?

Salted beads that were crawling non-stop down the cheeks. This worm’s eye view perspective seemed to be the new norm now. Those seemingly innocent, droopy, and sleepy eyes weren’t so attractively cute after all but rather chillingly scary.

That cocky smirk.

Her hysterical laugh.

That sight of her black heel that sat comfortably next to your head, down that toilet bowl seat would surely become a core memory played on repeat during bathroom breaks from now on.

The air feels cold… that only if you could call the little breeze that came from the noisy exhaust fan attached to the ceiling touching your bare skin “air”, come to think of it there was also that flickering fluorescent bulb next to it…

"Should I report that to the maintenance team so that they can fix it? Yeah, I'll do that once I get out of here…"

It felt hot, even though the air felt cold as the liquid that wetted your skin slowly evaporated and crept down your skin. Its stench was definitely not pleasing, not as pleasing as her perfume but it still definitely smelled like her, well… 

After all, it came from her. 

That hot liquid with the hints and hue of yellowish that came out of those pinkish lips.

"Look up."

Just do as the voice said.

Look up.

The image was still blurry, and the flickering light behind that was distracting, but at least the noisy exhaust fan was filtered by that loud ringing.

There was no time to ponder and feel what was left to feel. Here it comes, fuck how could you see it so clearly when it was so fast in reality.

That black heel of hers steadfast and locked on to meet your face.

FUCK.

Again, how did it come to this?

“Let’s all calm down and let go of each other’s hair, okay?”

That was when her contradiction of a pair of eyes first met yours. They were seemingly innocently attractive and lazy. Something you would never expect from a girl grabbing another girl's hair and pinning her down to that lunch table. Milk spilled, and the girl had her school makeup ruined. There were also tears and whimpering buried on top of all of that laughter coming from the girl that caused all of that and her friends around her that seemed unfazed by what was happening—it seemed like a normal occurrence to laugh about for them.

Seriously, diving into trouble like these… 

One of these days you'll have to take care of this hero complex. All it ever did was cause disaster anyways. Could you blame yourself though? How could someone ignore such a thing happening in front of you?

"What was that?" She looked up and met your gaze before slamming the girl on that plate of today's cafeteria’s special, bulgogi and stir-fried meat but that was not important anymore as surely that wasn't just gochujang sauce on her but also blood. 

Well, if it wasn't obvious enough, it's a stereotypical case of bullying—a SERIOUS case on that note.

"Oh, this?" Another slam, another loud whimper, and another stream of laughter. "Don't mind us and just eat your lunch, we're friends you see… and we're just playing around."

SLAM!

Fuck… can't really help yourself? You are not Superman…

"LET GO OF HER!" You yelled as you quickly ran to them and gripped the bully's arm to stop her. She winced, and you let go just as quickly as you realized you had used too much force. She smirked as she noticed your grip loosened. She went for one last slam that gained a loud yelp from the girl she finally let go, and before you could even react to maybe save the poor girl, her palm met your face.

SLAP!

A loud slapping sound echoed inside the cafeteria. Seriously, what a bitch… That slap packed a punch. 

You glared at her, for the first time taking the chance to give her a good look, and this girl really doesn’t look like your stereotypical queen bee bully—moreover, those glasses made her look like an innocent nerdy girl. 

Her nameplate says, “Cho Seo Young” and you only met her today, but you were so sure that you two won’t get along well.

“Are you new here? That’s rare, a graduating senior transferring. Did something happen at your old school?” She approached, looked at your nameplate and her hand landed on your cheek—that same cheek she slapped that she was now caressing. “You’re cute… I’m sure you were popular at your old school.”

She leaned forward, she inched closer, her breath… you could feel it.

“I’m sorry, they must have not informed you,” she whispered next to your ear which came with a lick and a little play bite. “Don’t worry, I’m sure that you’ll have fun here, but there’s one thing you have to remember and it’s what Ireh says, is what’s followed and you could never go against Ireh. So friendly advice since you’re new here, just mind your own business.”

“That’s funny, I would love to meet this ‘Ireh’ person that you’re talking about. She seems to be an interesting fellow. Thank you for the advice but I’m kinda nosy… I can’t help it so could you please leave that girl alone now?”

“Sujin, could you please tell our nosy friend here who Ireh is?” She ordered using a playful tone as she moved next to the girl she was bullying and the bullied girl responded quickly pointing at her.

“Sh—she’s Ireh… we’re friends, do—don’t mind us. We—we were just playing, I’m okay!”

“There we go! I’m Ireh, nice to meet you transfer student!” She exclaimed before hugging Sujin who was still shivering in fear and crying. She raised her hands, preparing to hit the girl she was hugging, and swung it but before her hand could land on the poor girl, you caught it.

“I’m sorry, I don’t see any Ireh here, could you please point me to her? I’m also new here so can you maybe show me around, Ms. Cho Seo Young?” You read the name that was on her name and her face turned sour, but you just ignored her and turned your attention to the girl beside her. “Park Su Jin? Sujin-ssi, can I call you that? Remember, it’s not playing when only one side is enjoying and the other is hurting.”

“You’re insufferable, transfer student,” Seo Young or Ireh said from the side before freeing herself from your hold, and intertwining the hand she just freed with yours. She once again inched dangerously close to your face, and this time she went in for a kiss.

Surprised, you couldn’t react quickly, and before you knew it, she was melting you with her lips. Her tongue moved fast, invading the inside of your mouth. She tied, she pushed in… she was pushing in something, and you tried fighting but then it was already too late as the next thing was she had already pushed the thing inside far enough that you had no choice but to swallow.

She broke the kiss.

You tried to process what just happened, backing down a little while trying to figure out what was that she made you swallow. 

A drug? What kind of drug?

However, that little time you spent thinking was enough time to kick in. Suddenly, everything felt so light and the image of what was in front of you was splitting. You were floating and it felt amazing.

“Welcome.”

Everything was blurry from then on and at some point, you just closed your eyes and…

SPLASH!

A bucket of cold water woke you up, and there was an image—a person blocking that flickering blinding light. You tried moving but to no accord, everything felt so heavy to move, or was it just that you were too weak? There was also that ringing in your ear… that wasn’t there before and that noise? Where is that coming from? That weird buzzing… 

Everything was spinning and felt light. It felt cold, it felt warm, and there was this creeping anxiety crawling on your skin. It felt as if you were floating yet you were sitting down somewhere… somewhere cold. Headache, it felt as if a thousand needles pierced your head, splitting it.

Water dripped down your face. It felt hot. You were cold, you were wet, you were shivering, and you were sweating. There was also this indescribable sensation and feeling. It was rather odd… everything felt fuzzy.

Your heart… was beating so fast. Nervousness creeps down your skin as everything felt frantic.

“Hey.” A voice caught your attention, and the image in front of you spoke. She was pretty, but who was she again?

A zap of pain surged through your head. Flashbacks of what happened? Of who that girl in front of you was? You remember now…

Ireh, otherwise known as Cho Seo Young, was just standing there, with a smirk—what a cocky girl. She was the bully you tried to stop in the cafeteria earlier? But then the last thing you remember was passing out after she kissed you?

BANG!

A loud bang interrupted your train of thought. Ireh had kicked the door behind her, closing it before leaning towards you. It was then that you realized how little the space was. She was towering over you while you two were enclosed by those not-too-tall white walls, and you were sitting down on something smooth, cold, and ceramic—it was a bathroom cubicle.

“What’s this? What did you do to me?” You barely managed to speak.

“Why? Are you feeling unwell?” A peck on your cheek that still stings(that slap from earlier was really no joke). Those lips of hers were so soft, for a moment there, you forgot that she’s a bully.

“You’re going to regret this,” You threatened even though it was clearly an empty one. You’re not going to be doing anything in your current state—even just speaking was hard, you could barely comprehend her word.

You tried pushing her using every bit of strength you had with your arms, but she easily overpowered you.

“Why? We’re only going to have fun.” She pulled you in, tugging on your necktie. Her grin said it all as she tilted your head up using her finger. Her image was splitting, you were lightheaded but you managed to make eye contact, her eyes were cold and angry, and what came after was her connecting your lips together. Once again, her lips were like butter, soft but that kiss… was empty.

The moment the kiss broke, she delivered another slap, equalizing the slap from earlier, and now both cheeks were left stinging.

“See, we’re having fun, right? You’re wet, let’s get you out of that shirt.” Her fingers crawled and twirled your tie before making you shiver as her nail ran down your body through the wet fabric sticking to your skin.

You tried pushing her once again but she just fended you off without any hardship.

Bit by bit, buttons popped open, and she got to see what was underneath. Her hands felt warm as she gently placed her palm on your chest.

“Look at you… wet and miserable.” Ireh giggled as she poked your chest, “Shivering, are you afraid of me?”

“I’m not afraid, I’m just cold and I feel shit because you drugged me.” Ireh ignored your remark and just focused on feeling you up.

“Your heart, it's beating so fast. Do you perhaps have a crush on me?” Ireh tugged and pulled. “You’re mine now.”

"Over my dead body!" You retorted and spat on her beautiful face. A little payback for what she had done so far. A little bit of pettiness even though you didn’t want to stoop down to her level—it was all you could do—stain her angelic face and wipe that devilish grin off her face.

“Fuck you!” Ireh cussed as she backed away and kicked your groin. Your voice filled the room as you screamed at the unbearable, indescribable pain her black heel gave you. 

“How dare you spit on my beautiful face!”

Tears dropped from the sides of your eyes as she laughed. You tried retaliating every chance you got, trying to block her kick but it was futile, the pain was unbearable and you felt weak.

“I’ll show you… not to fucking mess with me!”

One kick after another, multiplying the threshold of the pain after each contact. 

“I fucking hate people like you. Going around prying into people’s businesses. A hypocrite, trying to save that girl. Big news! Sujin won’t save you! After all, she was the one who gave you that thing that makes it hard for you to move even a finger right now. All I did was give you her little drug. She won’t be saved either, I’ll break her later too! I bet she’s hiding somewhere crying, laughing, pitying herself! Drowning in her own guilt while being so happy because I found a new toy and I won’t use her for a while!”

When she stopped it wasn’t painful anymore as it was numbed from the extreme pain. 

Ireh soon ditched those glasses of hers, throwing them down the floor before sitting down on your lap and once again inching towards you, removing what little space separated the two of you.

“You said you wanna meet Ireh… I am her! Cho Seo Young, that girl is dead. I killed her… and now I’ll make you wish, you're dead too.”

“Cho Seo Young, you're pitiful…” Her hands found their way up to your neck and gripped it. You choked as she tightened her grip little by little, as the need for air strengthened with each second passing by, and as your consciousness slowly faded, her image was all in sight. 

Her smirk and those dirt brown eyes as she looked down on you told you that she viewed you as nothing more than a toy. 

Fuck, she has a beautifully sculpted nose, and those soft supple lips—if only she wasn't a bully, she was someone to fawn over. Seriously, doesn't it seem weird to be admiring her while she chokes you?

"You're so brave, calling me by that name twice."

Ireh opened her mouth and then her saliva slowly dripped from it to your gaped mouth straight to your throat.

"Don't worry… soon enough you'll be begging me for more."

She finally let go of your neck. A surge of air kicked in as you coughed and tried to spit her saliva out of your mouth—some you already swallowed…

She didn't even let you rest as she delivered a punch straight to your gut, making you throw up, and before you could recover Ireh pushed you. Your head bounced off the wall, adding to all that pain as she forced you to lean back, and one last slap before leaning towards you once again.

"What happened? Cat's got your tongue?" Ireh mocked as she watched you wince in pain and gasp for air. With her fingertip, you tip over, and Ireh once again inched dangerously close to you. 

Everything still hurts, everything within your line of sight still splits into multiple images. Your focus was off, and that weird buzzing, that flickering light, and her scent… still bothers you. Why are you noticing this now? Fuck, her perfume was so sweet. 

"Cho Seo Young, you're going to regret this."

She slapped you.

"Tsk, I told you not to call me that. Forget it, you'll learn soon enough. Open wide~ Here's something that would make you a little compliant."

You could not focus, and can't even maintain eye contact. Eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. Everything felt colder but she was warm when she leaned over you. Speaking of warmth, the spots she slapped, punched, and kicked were warm—more like stinging in pain and aching but they countered the cold.

You blinked and her lips connected to yours.

Her kiss this time was torrid, fast, hurried, but still pleasant yet still empty. Ireh's tongue was fast to invade the inside of your mouth and just like before, she was pushing something once again. Another pill? She said it was something that would make you more 'compliant'?

You tried to battle her, trying to tie knots with your tongues and trying to stop her from pushing the pill in, but to no avail, it was useless as she won. She was successful in pushing the pill to the back of your throat. 

"Swallow."

She hurriedly broke the kiss. A string of saliva that was cut quickly as you choked but couldn't throw up the drug because of her hand that shut your mouth close.

You swallowed.

"Good, now don't worry… I'll make you feel good soon enough."

As she leaned backward, trying to rest a little The drug kicked in. That ringing slowly faded out. The headache slowly dissipated. Everything felt lighter, it wasn't cold nor hot, it was just pleasant. You were floating. You tried speaking but giggles came out of your mouth.

Everything felt slow, even the flickering of the bulb seemed slower and that buzzing sound didn't bother you anymore.

It doesn't hurt anymore—nothing hurts anymore. 

"Transfer student…"

You heard Ireh call you, but you couldn't make out the rest of her words, it was just her mouth opening and closing.

It was a dream.

You finally moved your body to fix your sitting position, leaned on the wall behind you properly, and rested your head.

Ireh also straddles your lap. Push her because she was surely up to no good but for some reason, it felt like she wouldn't hurt a fly this time. Her touch… They were feathers and they felt pleasant—they felt safe.

Everything was calm.

You could only watch her as she got comfortable, getting rid of her blouse and her bra, and let you feast on the sight of her topless torso—it was hypnotizing—Ireh was alluring. 

When she leaned to put her hands to work, you didn’t resist nor really wanted to. She skillfully got rid of your tie and got you out of your wet shirt. Ireh caressed your cheeks, soothed them as if she wasn’t the reason why it was red.

She worked her way down to your neck where she left a kiss after tracing the marks she made choking you. 

After that, she found your chest and she really knew where to tease and tickle, sending an electric sensation using her fingers and tongue.

“What a nice toy you are…” Ireh continued fluidly and this time she found your abdomen. She giggled as she feel it up with her whole palm, and not long after, she reached for your groins which she attack ferociously earlier.

Her skillful hands and fingers quickly got rid of your belt, and from there she tugged, revealing your shaft. She grasped it gently and started stroking it simultaneously gaining moans from you. It was surprising how it wasn’t broken with how much she kicked your groin. 

Ireh as a person is very contradicting… She had caused you so much pain and yet she had also been very gentle with you, kissing and soothing the same spots she harmed. Now, with her long and thin fingers, she tenderly and caringly stroked your dick to its full hardness.

Shameful, getting hard on the girl who beat you up—turned on by a bully.

She’s enjoying this, and so was your body. It wasn’t the pleasuring she was enjoying, but rather it was watching you fall into submission with each up and down stroke. She giggled each time your cock throbs on her hand and that was enough for her to continue violating you.

“What’s this? Do you like me now? Getting hard for me,”  Ireh mocked in your ear after a playful bite. You wanted to retort but the shame kept you from it and the fact that you were actually feeling great. Honestly, just her touch made you feel appetitive and each stroke feels euphoric.

It might be because she was just good with it, maybe it was the drug, or perhaps it was the feeling of pleasure after being beaten to numbness, but that just doesn’t mean anything anymore as Ireh pushed herself off your lap and kneeled in front of you.

All this time, she was looking down on you, and now Ireh was looking up at you yet, it still felt like she was the one in control and those mocking eyes said it all. 

There was no stopping her now as she completely removed your slacks—tugged them down for your dick to be out to the open for her enjoyment. 

She looked at your cock like it was a toy and like a kid, she didn’t waste any time to take the chance to play with her toy. 

Wetness and a touch of a soft muscle greeted your member. You just watched her as she started to lick the tip of your cock while she use her free to keep it steady and standing before giving another soft kiss. 

It was euphoric.

Soon her tongue landed at the base of your cock. Slowly, tracing the whole length of it while maintaining eye contact. She trailed up. Ireh licked every corner of your cock like it was a lollipop and when she did reach the tip once again, she stopped and played with the underside of it, tickling it with her tongue swirls, leaving you to become a moaning mess.

You throbbed. Ireh planted another soft kiss right on top and using her tongue, she teased the little slit of your tip.

There wasn’t any plan on stopping anytime soon, as she gave a handful of playful lick on your slit—it tickled, and her licks sent tingles upon your shaft. It was electrifying.

Ireh is a woman full of contradiction and once again, she proved it. She might have started gently but now she was coming in like a lion. Suddenly, your tip met the back of her throat, making you groan.

1

2

3

4

5

She stayed down there for several seconds before pulling out and going down again this time with just her tongue. It came in fast and rough, a long lick that traced each inch. Her lips wrapped around the whole circumference of your cock. Her tongue occupied the entirety of your dick, and not one tooth could be felt, and once again her lips finally landed at the base of your cock, and your tip hit the walls of her throat. It was soft, wet, warm, and tight. She held it in for several seconds up until she couldn’t anymore and pulled back, leaving a pool of saliva that enveloped your member that soon dripped down your balls.

Ireh gasped for air and you followed her, catching your breath for very different reasons—for her it was the fact that her breathing was restricted, and for you, it was because of the agonizing pleasure she gave. It would be a lie to say that it didn’t feel amazing, but shame still followed it.

“I like you better this way. Submissive and not annoying.” Her lips met your cock, and you moaned in response, and even with her mouth full, you could imagine the corners of her lips raising to a smirk. “You’re so cute.”

“I won’t give in.” Your body already did. She ignored you as she continued to bob her head, taking your shaft in and out of her mouth in between your legs, diligently blowing, licking, and sucking with her eyes locked on yours while your hardened shaft slipped in and out of her lips.

“Don’t lie to me.” Ireh pumped up and down, stroking your cock’s whole length. She let her saliva drip down to its head, making sure it was properly lubricated—in combination with her handjob, Ireh’s lip once again landed on the tip of your cock, engulfing it once again. It was addicting, it was intoxicating, it was tingling, it was electrifying, shivers running down your spine as the girl you hate went down your shaft.

You were dazed in both a euphoric high and a drug, she turned you into a gasping and moaning mess, and Ireh just cockily smiled before continuing to roam on each and every inch of your dick while her hand continuously moved in an up and down motion.

It didn’t take long before you could feel the build-up in your groin as again and again, you watched your dick disappear and reappear from her mouth. All your nerves, all of your focus was directed to Ireh and the way she moved her tongue—the way her lips wrapped around your shaft.

Close your eyes.

It was dreamy.

Semen built up and started to crawl through your length. You knew it was coming even though you didn’t want it to come. However, your body was screaming for it, but then a pop was caught by your ear and suddenly all sensation stopped.

Open your eyes.

There you found Ireh, her image was a little bit blurry but you were able to make out her figure towering over you. She knew what she did and she was clearly satisfied and happy while your member ached and blue-balled.

“I’m tired, it is not fair if you’re the only one enjoying here,” Ireh playfully said while she smirked putting on a show as she reached inside her skirt and pulled down her obviously ruined panties.

“Don’t stare too much, I’ll melt.” She joked before throwing her panties at your face, covering it which you quickly removed but to your surprise, Ireh straddles your lap, and you could feel it, the wetness of her core as your member brushed on it.

Ireh knew and she just stared at you, smiling almost sweetly while she went in for a quick peck. Which made you wonder…

“Seo Yo—” 

SLAP!

“Don’t call me that,” Ireh sternly said as she caressed the cheek she just slapped. “Now, do it properly.”

“Ireh…”

“There, that’s more like it, transfer student.” You were still drug dazed and it was still hazy. Although the slap woke you up from your dreamy state a little but enough to knock some sense from you.

“Why are you doing this?” You asked her. Ireh leaned forward, nestling on your chest. She didn't answer just yet but instead, she gave a playful lick on your nipple and a bite.

It was strange… It was a bite but it was tingling and electrifyingly pleasing, and now with that, you had also realized how her slap didn't hurt either.

"What kind of drug did you even give me?" You questioned, following up the first one as you finally managed to do small movements—one hand to grab on her waist and the other on the back of her head as she was still leaning on your chest.

"Curious? Why does it feel good?" Ireh said as she reseated to see you eye to eye. "There's no pain, right? And this..."

Ireh planted her hands on your chest, using them as support while she started to grind her hips.

“You ask me why?”  Long and slow movements, grinding using her hips and teasing with just the lips of her sex. “It’s because I enjoy breaking people like you transfer student.”

“I’m pent up and I get off seeing a righteous person like you fall into this state.” Her slow and long grinding was edging—pleasantly torturous and euphorically shameful. You could only whine with your powerlessness and this only fed her ego more. “I made you feel unimaginable pain, and then lifted you up to heaven. See, you’re not even resisting anymore, you’re even holding onto me.”

Ireh was moaning in between her words, feeling up the gratification of her actions as she grind more and more. Her wet lips were so close yet so far, your cock was aching and throbbing to enter but it couldn’t, edging you as she enjoyed it all—her complete dominance over you, and the ego boost it provided—the way you and your cock were the perfect toys for her, it hit all right 

places.

She stopped suddenly, halting everything to wrap an arm around your torso and another at the back of your head. Ireh clung onto you, completely removing any space between the two of you, pressing her own body onto yours.

Ireh continued rocking her hips and suddenly upping the ante to her rhythm—her fast and crazy speed. She keep grinding down on you as you heard her moan and gasp for air as she seemingly decided to just forget about you and focus on her pleasuring herself. 

Her nails dug into your back, and her hand clenched on your hair as she ran wild. Ireh didn’t plan on stopping anytime soon. Her breath hitches. Her gasping and moaning continued. She was frenzied, crazily grinding her hips forward and backward. 

Her wetness dripped on your member, lubricating her movements and allowing it all to flow fluidly. She closed her eyes, relishing it, giving onto the haze… She wasn’t drugged just like you were but it was clear from your blurry and dreamy sight that she was as drunk as you were.

She pressed her hips, pushed her pelvis onto yours, and ground her hips as she moaned in pleasure. Of course, she wasn’t the only one as you too were a moaning mess.

It was surreal and it was unreal. There wasn’t any penetration but at that point, there wasn’t greater pleasure than the one she was giving you—it was pleasurable and out of this world.

You throbbed, swept by the pleasure, and you unconsciously bucked your hips using the little strength you could muster.  It didn’t take long, once again you could feel the build-up that was more rapid this time, crawling up your length, but just like the last time, it was as if she knew.

She stopped.

Her timing was impeccable.

Not long after she stopped, she opened her eyes and made eye contact made with you, into each other with her seeing only a doped man with drunken eyes while you saw the emptiness in 

hers. 

She didn’t forget about you.

She smirked and laughed maniacally even pulling on your hair, catching you off guard and surprising you. You tried fighting but before you could retort, she pulled you into a hug. 

Her hardened nipples brushed on your torso as she lifted herself slightly to reach your ear, licked on it, bit on it, and whispered, “What is this? Enjoying yourself too much, transfer student? What a hypocrite.”

Ireh reached underneath, grasped your cock, lined up your shaft with her wet folds, and with a shift of her hips, your tip penetrated her pussy, but it wasn’t as easy as that as she went on slowly torturous speed.

“Just say it.” Slowly she dropped herself an inch before stopping once again.

“Say my name and I’ll let you feel have it whole.” Ireh let out a moan as her fold slowly diverge and as your cock slowly penetrates her pussy. 

“Can you feel it?” She was already halfway and you couldn’t take it anymore. The euphoria of her wetness and her tightness slowly enveloping your cock was unbearable. It was rhapsodic, your brain was overloaded by these different feelings and sensations that were both complementing and contradicting each other.

“Can you feel my pussy?” You could. Its tightness, its wetness the way it gripped your cock, the warmth her quim has as it hugged your member.

“Just say that you want me.” She stopped, and you groaned before taking a deep breath and opening your mouth to speak, “Ireh please, I want you.”

She smiled.

“How about a no,” Ireh said before laughing victoriously as she pulled out and got off you. It was all a trap and you got caught. A honey trap to prove her point and to humiliate you, and she was successful.  She made you remember that she was the villain of this story and for a moment you forgot about this crucial fact.

Despite her dead eyes, and empty kisses she still got you. There was no passion but she was skillful and that was enough you make you submit.

The high and pleasure made you submit.

What a disgrace of a man you are.

Her laugh echoed in that small space and her glaring eyes gleamed victoriously. Ireh got what she wanted: make you use her name “Ireh”, make you submit to her, and expose you to what you really were—in her own words a “Hypocrite”.

“Did you really think that I would have sex with you?!” She exclaimed before grabbing your dick tightly, stroking it, working her hand, and giving you another shot of ecstasy as she smugly looked at your face. Suddenly that euphoric dream turned into a nightmare.

Anger crawled through your skin, your heart rate escalated, you could feel yourself sweating more and more, and suddenly you were gasping and chasing for air. At that moment you were so angry but you just couldn’t do anything. You wanted to scream at the top of your lungs but your line of sight was spinning. Open your mouth but nothing was coming out.

Ireh… Cho Seo Young…

IREH,

CHO SEO YOUNG,

Remember, she’s a bully.

“You’re nothing but trash.” Ireh’s palm once again met your face and soon enough after lots of one-sided brawl you were sitting on the bathroom floor. It just went by, you closed your eyes, and when you opened them once again, your head was on the back of the toilet seat. Look up and see her. Guess the drug helped you with that, there was no pain, it was just it.

“You don’t even deserve to be my dog.” Ireh lifted her skirt, and her glistening pink pussy was in full sight. “Just be my toilet,  that’s how low you are. That’s where you belong.”

You could not see her face… not fully but you knew, Ireh still have that smirk, and those eyes of hers that looks at anything as if they were trash and they were below her. She sinks, squatting on your face. Her scent grew stronger—that sweet lavender with that mix of musk, filling your mouth through your nostrils.

“Drink it,” she commanded, but you really didn’t have no choice as her lips met yours lips. She moaned loudly at that contact and that musky smell grew exponentially, then liquid flew out. Stuttered jets of her piss, you collected using your mouth. 

Its inconsistency was a bitch, some spilled and escaped from the sides of your mouth, and some went astray to your nose, your eyes that were shut closed, and other parts of your face. Try as hard as you can, gather and swallow her warm, salty streams of that yellow-hued liquid coming out of her pink lips. 

Pray your neck doesn’t break. Pray you don’t drown from her piss. Pray all of these ends soon.

Once again much obliged to the drug for numbing your pain. Without it, a strain on your neck, and that repeated hitting of the back of your head to that ceramic toilet bowl seat would be painful.

Did time go slowly? Or was it just that her pissing was never-ending?

She gripped your hair and gathered an ample amount of your hair as she ground on your mouth, adding more pressure on your neck, making it harder to catch oxygen and continuous streams of her piss.

Drink and swallow, her piss cascaded from her quim to your lips while some spilled—you couldn’t drink it all, leaving you to question whether you drank more or spilled more? Was her aim good enough to not spill more than you could ever swallow?

Thankfully, liquid stopped dripping from her quim, and relief soon came after. The constant bouncing and hitting of your head stopped on the toilet seat and the pressure on your neck was 

lifted as she finally removed her quim from your mouth.

“Look at you, transfer student. Now you’re looking more like yourself.”

FUCK.

How did it come to this?

Salted beads crawled down your cheeks. You weren’t sure if they were her piss or if they were your tears. Ireh was once again looking down on you—you’re now the worm of the perspective and now that seemed to be the norm now. Her seemingly innocent, droopy, and sleepy eyes which were honestly so attractive were actually cold and evil.

That cocky smirk.

Her hysterical laugh.

She lift her heel, and you could only stare and follow it as she sat them comfortably next to your head on that toilet seat, and that image would surely be imprinted forever on your brain—flashed on repeat during your visits to the bathroom from now on.

Ireh was catching her breath and this moment might be the only time when you could clear your head. 

The air feels cold… 

It feels hot…

She’s silent… wasn’t she supposed to be saying something about how shameful you are? Or how pitiful you look?

That exhaust fan is noisy…

That bulb was flickering…

It was hot, it was cold as the liquid that wetted your skin slowly evaporated and crept down your skin. Its stench was definitely not pleasing, not as pleasing as her perfume but it still definitely smelled like her, well… 

Being a toilet seat is hard, remember to be more kind to toilets nowadays.

That hot liquid with the hints and hue of yellowish that came out of those pinkish lips.

"Look at me."

Just do as the voice said.

Don’t defy Ireh.

“What Ireh says, is what’s followed and you could never go against Ireh.”

Look up.

Her image was still blurry, and the flickering light behind that was distracting, but at least the noisy exhaust fan was filtered by that loud ringing.

The time to ponder ended there and all that could be done was feel what was left to feel. Here it comes, fuck how could you can see it so clearly when it was so fast in reality.

That black heel of hers meets your face.

FUCK.

Close your eyes.

The next time you opened your eyes, there was a person…

But there were a thousand reasons why you couldn't make her out properly. Your head was splitting, your line of sight was blurry, etc… but you were able to make out to say

It was a girl.

Ireh?

No.

This girl was different…

"You're awake." 

Her voice… 

It sounded familiar. 

"I'm sorry."

"Who are you?" You asked—it seemed like you were sober enough now. Plus, your sight was slowly recovering and when she spoke once again, you were already able to fully see her face.

"My name… Park Su Jin."

The girl Ireh was bullying…

"Sujin-ssi—" She cut you with her lips. Suddenly pulling you into a torrid and deep kiss. Her lips, they were heavenly but that kiss…

It felt oddly familiar.

And so it was because it was the same kiss.

The same tactic Ireh used to make you swallow those pills of some drug.

Sujin pushed, and she easily overpowered you. Perhaps because you were too weak or she was just good at kissing but nonetheless, she made you swallow the pill.

She was a good kisser.

"Sujin-ssi, why?" You asked after she broke the kiss. She didn't answer, instead, she grasped your dick, stroking it to its full length once again.

Seriously, what is it with this school and its female students who violate their peers?

The drug kicked in and that was when Su Jin finally spoke—almost whispering and not caring whether you hear or not.

"I'm sorry… Please, the least I can do is make you cum."

End.

*******

EYY! HOW WAS IT? I know I'm rusty... haven't wrote for a while since life happened but I do hope this turns out fine... without too many mistakes.

If anyone is curious Here’s a link of my KOFI. You can commission me like this or just tip me (they are highly appreciated cause I’m broke) hahaha I promise you if you ever commission it would be worth it and I will do my best.

[panchatea]

Amour & Liaison

ChaCha Story Commissions.

Gahyeon x SuA x Male Reader

Tags: Romance, FFM Threesome, Dreamcatcher, Melodrama, Love Triangle, Erotica

WORD COUNT = 8864 words

A/N: A FREAKING THREESOME! This was both hard and fun to write. I'm really sure how this one turned out. There's so little confidence going here even though I'm a crazed writer who debuted with a fivesome but now I remember how is it. But hey! Special thanks and shoutout to our friend who commissioned this. A continuation of my first dreamcatcher story.

Part 1 - Here

Part 3 - Here

support me on KOFI

***

She smelled faintly of alcohol while the familiar scent of both sin and romance lingered in the air. Gahyeon held a hand as she gasped through every fluid movement and surge of that intoxicating euphoric pleasure. The sun had already set and the clock had struck midnight, exhausted souls and bodies should have already gone to sleep but there were gasps for air, silent whimper, and whispers of comfort. The night hasn’t been this long for a long time, and it was all filled with mixed feelings.

It was a momentful pause as thousands of thoughts coursed through the mind and each was almost invalidated by the heart. Her sight… A full masterpiece on sight, the full shape of her body from the back. Wide shoulders for a woman, her shoulder blades somehow looked so pleasing to the eyes, adding to how her back muscles were flexing. A ghost of a finger down the graceful curve of her spine to where her full hips were in full view. It was so easy… simple, just stay true to one’s animalistic instinct to breed, such a beautiful being bent over and impaled by a dick, but what made each thrust carried out with hesitation?

It was all because of her… not the woman bent over, receiving the pounding you were giving, but the woman holding her hand. Not Gahyeon who was ever loud and not shy of crying her pleasure out, but Bora… the woman underneath the younger girl, Gahyeon’s precious friend, your ex… that is if one can count a one-day relationship as a legit romantic one.

The very reason why Gahyeon got her unrequited love reciprocated. The very reason why you got your heart broken for the first time. Now she was there underneath the woman you were balls deep in, hugging her, supporting her, and holding her hand. Naked. Bared. Exposed.

How did it come to this?

Love is taught. Bora was the proof of this. After all, that one memorable night was all that was needed to learn how to love, how to give it, and how to receive it. How to please a woman and how to pleasure her. Be gentle, be soft, be attentive, be rough at times, and don’t forget yourself. Bora was the first, hoped to be the last, but she taught one last thing before she left… and it was how it felt to have a broken heart.

Despite the shattered heart from being with her, she left a promise or rather a deal. A promise that was kept, unspoken but not broken that also acted as a driving force… a push to pick up all the shattered pieces and glue them back together. A promise that involved the sweetest woman in the whole world, Gahyeon.

Love can be learned. Gahyeon was the proof of this. The childhood friend who was secretly harboring romantic feelings towards her friend. The childhood friend who seemed hopeless, but was blessed by a silver lining. A rebound she might be… but she was there. She was there to ease the pain and care even with her busy schedule. She was sweeter and more expressive of her affection even if there was a problem with distance as they had their world tour. It wasn't hard to love Gahyeon as you already did, given you had known her for years. It wasn't hard to open up to her more. It wasn't a challenge for the love felt for friends to transform into one felt for lovers. Heartbeats boomed and butterflies started warming whenever she was around. Gahyeon became both a best friend and a lover. Learning to love Gahyeon was as easy as eating her favorite snacks.

Love is both taught and learned; Love grows. Just as Bora taught an important lesson, Gahyeon did the same, and you have also given Gahyeon something. Love grows and this feeling was no longer that of a toxic rebound-dependent relationship as you had grown to truly love her. Her feelings pierced through and it was warm like the morning sun—warm to the skin and soothing to the heart. It was excruciating, but it was fruitful and ever unforgettable—each moment and each memory.

That one night, the one long long evening.

The same as this one.

But it was different.

It was of pure intimacy.

“I love you…” Gahyeon whispered before planting a kiss on your cheek. Her lips were supple and soft, and for some reason, they were warm to the skin. Maybe it wasn’t her lips but just that contact flared up your burning cheeks that were beet red from the things that had happened. 

It was the alcohol, it was the bright moon that was in full view through the window, it was the soft cushion of the hotel couch, it was the sweet and sour wings she wanted to pair with the beer, and that one accursed romantic scene from that cliched romcom movie… It was anything but the way she looked, the way her smile curved, the way she leaned towards your shoulder comfortably, it was anything but the way it felt like running a marathon with the way she made your heart boom… Boom. Boom! BOOM! Faster and faster. Then suddenly it all calmed as she slid her fingers, intertwining them with yours.

A touch of calmness to an angry wave of thoughts and indescribable emotion. Calm, soothing, serene, and peaceful. Then there came a kiss, a peck a little different from the first one as it was planted directly on your lips. A peck that was followed by another that was deeper and more passionate, but was not hurried. 

Slowly. She pressed her body against yours. Her weight on your chest, and a soft pillowy mass… The kiss broke, and Gahyeon shifted in your arms, and soon she was on your lap. Gahyeon answered that something that was brewing in the pit of her stomach, and it wasn’t just the wings she ate or the usual butterflies, but it was different… something more carnal yet pure—the drive to make love. It was hot, it felt a little suffocating with all these clothes hugging her body. 

To be honest it might all be boring… after all, even though those clothes came flying, soon enough all there was a torrid kiss. Deep, hungry, but she wasn’t devouring, Gahyeon was still patient… a suckle, a pull, and a dance with her tongue. She was on the receiving side and when it was her turn, she was attentive to take what she deserved.

A tight hug to keep it all sealed together. Soon Gahyeon was devouring your neck and you were skillfully massaging her breast. She mewled, and you huffed under your breath but quickly relented as she stuffed you with her cherry tips. From then on, it all became fuzzy and fleeting. It was all imprinted in the mind, but there were simply no words to describe it—to word how you soon came to find yourself in the paradise of bedsheets and pillows, or how pleasurable making love with her was.

Words weren't enough and retelling the story was close to impossible. Gahyeon wanted it inside her, and there was the need to feel her lips diverging. Thanks to Bora’s teaching it wasn’t as awkward, it was all smooth sailing, and the rest came naturally from the heat of the moment. The way she wrapped her arms around your neck as you entered and exited her again and again, repeatedly while her mouth kept agape and wordless.

Eyes to eyes, lips to lips, and a dick to a pussy. No matter how vulgar or wholesome it might sound, it was just that and it wasn’t something magical yet it was blissful… just because it was Gahyeon. Lee Gahyeon’s touch, her mischievous smile, those chocolate eyes of hers, her warmth, and her love. A simple old boring sex between lovers. No kinks, no pet names, no obsession with one specific part (whether it may be the breasts or the thighs), just her whole and your whole, the dimmed room, that comfortable hotel bed, the moon who was rudely watching a private moment, and the drive to give it all (pleasure, love, warmth…) to your partner. There was no goal—whether it might be orgasm or sexual fulfillment… It was just a man and a woman making love.

All night long on that long long night.

It was that simple closeness and boundless intimacy that was the very definition of euphoria.

Not like this…

Love is a path taken by a pair.

The existence of the third makes it more complicated than it already was.

Lee Gahyeon 

and

Kim Bora.

How did it come to this? Go back to the start. A successful world tour and welcoming celebration for the whole group, or that was supposed to be the plan… but the others bailed because of their own personal reasons—mainly going to their own home whether it might be internationally or somewhere in Korea, leaving only two who didn’t have any plans in particular: Gahyeon who most likely stayed because of you(her boyfriend) and Bora whose intentions weren’t so clear.

“So… it’s only the three of us?” Gahyeon asked as she clung to your arm.

“Well, that clearly didn’t go as planned… This might be embarrassing to admit but I already rented the group a hotel suite to celebrate privately as I was worried you can’t enjoy yourselves properly in a public restaurant,” You explained while you scratched your head.

“A hotel suite? Wow, someone turned into a hotshot while we were gone,” Bora teased.

“No! I was just lucky enough to land this job and the boss liked me… besides it wouldn’t be good to be stingy while celebrating, money can be earned but memories are—” you stopped as Bora and Gahyeon were both smiling weirdly, clearly teasing you without needing to say a word but just by using their smiles and expressions.

"Babe, I'm so proud of you!" Gahyeon exclaimed and after, she quickly up with a peck. "Don't worry, the three of us could just go, and then when everyone comes home, we do another one with everyone else.

Bora faked throwing up, seeing this sweet interaction between two lovers—it sucks to be single for her even though it wasn't like her to be bitter but… her past with you was still there.

"Don't worry about me, Kids. I'll just take a hot bath at the dorm, drink some soju, and I'll sleep. You lovebirds can have the hotel by yourselves and you can do 'your' own thing. I know you two missed each other and I even caught Gahyeonie doing 'it' alone our accomm—"

"Unnie! Stop it! I told you I wasn't masturbating!" Gahyeon cut off her member.

"Yeah yeah, I'm just hearing and seeing things and I certainly didn't hear you yelling his name while you touched yourself," Bora smirked.

"Unnie!" Gahyeon exclaimed once again as she desperately tried to cover up your ears while you stood flustered hearing all these things that happened during their time overseas.  "Forget about that, what I'm saying is that we will not leave you alone and like I said we should just enjoy ourselves. I'm really craving soju and tteokbokki."

With that said, even with your still red cheeks, you nodded in agreement and Bora shrugged as she knew that she wouldn't win against the younger woman's logic. She sighed in defeat, and you three soon found yourself in a hotel suite.

“Kids, drink up!” Bora yelled out as she stood at the top of the table waving her glass of soju bomb and dancing as Gahyeon cheered for her while there you were, worried that the table might collapse with her on it.

“Yey! Here’s to one successful world tour!” Gahyeon joined her and you were once reminded how chaotic these girls could be with the presence of alcohol. One bottle was certainly not enough for these two girls—Gahyeon who was still young but had an innate talent for drinking and Bora who built up her drinking skills through the years. Well, it wasn’t necessarily a bad thing but you just hoped that you would be able to keep up with the two, the sun was just starting to set and these two would not be stopping anytime soon.

It was fun.

Time passed swiftly. Ample bottles of beer and soju rolled on the floor, and room service went back and forth to deliver all sorts of food they were craving but no one seemed to be getting drunk, this drinking sess—no! the celebration was with two heavy drinkers and a witty man with too many techniques to just get out(sneaking shots, pretending to drink, shifting the topic, etc.) which surprisingly none of the two ladies have caught up on.

“Yah! Drink up! Here I’ll teach you kids how to mix your drinks!”

“Teach us your way, Master!”

“Yey…  Wait! Noona, don’t torch the gin! You might trigger the sprinklers!”

It was joyous.

Thankfully, no fire systems were triggered and the drinks Bora made were actually great—maybe she should have just become a bartender instead of an idol. 

“Noona, these are actually great…” Bora smirked and Gahyeon who was watching suddenly wanted to show off. Maybe she was jealous and wanted a compliment or her competitive self just wanted to win—against who? Against Bora? 

“Lemme try making one too! Babe, you should drink it.” Hearing her made you swallow anything that was down your throat—well, it was natural to feel fear since the woman was notorious for making things… you wouldn’t be able to identify it as food.  As expected, her plan didn’t go so well as not soon after she attempted to make her concoction, trouble happened… The worry about Bora triggering the fire system came to life with Gahyeon accidentally setting things on fire.

It was chaotic. 

Gahyeon was shouting but you couldn’t help but laughed while rain fell down without clouds inside the hotel suite. Flames went out, but something inside Gahyeon ignited as she didn’t stop punching your shoulders. Bora watched all of this unfold, smiling and genuinely happy just being with the two people she care about. Although she was just as thankful for the sprinklers that literally made everything wet, she couldn’t help but wish that the beads of water that pour down her face were tears.

It was bliss to be with them… Although, I couldn’t help but think that destiny did us dirty, yet I’m not angry.

“Okay, calm down now Gah. It wasn’t his fault and it was yours so go now call the lobby to make this rain stop,” Bora sternly said to the younger woman and Gahyeon didn’t have any choice but to obey her unnie. You patted Gahyeon's head to comfort her before going to fetch some towels and robes for you all. As you grabbed each towel, Gahyeon’s image flew over your head and she was just pretty even in that drenched state, there was no need for blush-on, the alcohol provided that and the way cotton stuck to her body, showing her voluptuous body…

“동생, can you excuse me for a moment, I kinda wanna change into one of those robes in your hand as you can see…” Bora interrupts your train of thought as she pointed at her own body and just like Gahyeon… yes, wet clothes were erotic but bad if left out as it might cause troubles later. Speaking of trouble, Bora was a walking trouble, and your eyes glued to her were asking for it.

Does first love never die? That is if you can once again count that as love…

Black… Wet clothes and black underwear weren’t good combinations it seems. Especially, with a top like that, Bora just being herself… seductively beautiful and the existence of that night. The next thing you knew was… a tongue wrestling with yours, trying to steal some of Gahyeon’s property (you) which could have been hers. Bora made her move inside that bathroom where Gahyeon could walk in and find this scene—she knew this fact, but she couldn’t stop…

“Noona… stop we can’t do this,” you mumbled as you tried to break out of her hold, but she chased and followed that hunger gleaming through her eyes. 

“1, 2, 3, 4, 5 seconds.” 

Her hand ghosted to caress your cheek as she went deeper into her invasion inside that oral orifice still tasting alcohol. 

6, 7, 8, 9, 10 seconds,” Gahyeon counted behind the closed door as you forcibly pushed Bora away even though your body was screaming to let go.

“Noona, you’re drunk. Stop it, please… I loved you but I love Gahyeon,” You pleaded as you stepped back. The simple difference between one letter and the tenses of present and past brought back Bora from her hazed. She wanted to speak, opening her mouth to utter something, but no words came out. Bora was left standing there, regretting but not fully. She was intoxicated but not with alcohol, she was fully sober and she knew what she was doing.

You walked back to the suite’s main room where you were celebrating only to find Gahyeon and the hotel staff cleaning the room. 

"Gah, here you go. Noona is in the bathroom changing into so you can go and change as well. I'll take care of things here and we can continue hanging out when you come back."

You handed her the robe and the towel and she smiled… bitterly, imagination or what but Gahyeon wasn’t a fool. Although, it seemed that she was forced to act that way every time: that one time watching a movie and she went to use the bathroom, what happened in the concert, what happened that night, your confession the next day, and now that little secret event inside the bathroom. Gahyeon always knew, she always knew about Bora and You.

"Sure… we need to tone down a little anyway. We can just drink without being too chaotic." Gahyeon giggled as she disappeared from sight.

You apologized to the hotel staff because everything was drenched inside, they offered a transfer to a similar room which you gladly accepted after informing Gahyeon and Bora.

Then after a small move, the night continued a little bit more tamed now. No more Gahyeon accidentally triggering the fire system and Bora standing on top of things while drinking.

Open balcony and a class of preferred liquor on each hand. Countless stories from their endeavors in the west and a lot of catching up happened. It was so blissful that you had almost forgotten about what happened inside the bathroom. Or maybe the glass of wine did the trick.

Gahyeon watched the moon and the stars who were staring back at her, and Bora was looking at the younger girl as she sipped her drink. Surprisingly, no one was drunk yet… still?

"Gahyeonie, what are you so seriously thinking about that I almost mistook you for Minji frowning there," Bora teased but Gahyeon didn't react the way she normally would retort back with her own witty line. The younger woman took steps, approaching the older woman, and before you know it, Gahyeon’s lips met Bora’s. All of it unfolded right before your eyes as Bora’s spilled her red wine onto the ground and Gahyeon clashed her own red pair onto the older’s. A beautiful but rather confusing sight to see, Gahyeon doing this and Bora slowly losing to her.

1, 2, 3, 4, 5 seconds, and their tongues fighting for dominance were in clear view. 6, 7, 8 9, 10 seconds, and Bora was stepping back, subtly trying to escape but then Gahyeon pushed onto her, chased her, and made her submit little by little while you were frozen in place with a strange feeling, pinching the heart.

“Gahyeon… what’s this?” Bora mumbled as she gasped for air but was quickly thwarted. Forceful, Gahyeon was with her approach… so sudden and it caught Bora and You off guard. Bora tried very hard not to submit and not to freeze, but with the way Gahyeon maneuvered her tongue inside of her mouth… it was insufferable. In addition, was the way her hand sneaked to support her back and waist, caressing and lulling the older with her. Bora was clearly losing and not sure whether it was that she was deprived of touch and sex or it was just that Gahyeon had innate talent despite being you her only experience.

“Unnie, wanna have a threesome?” Gahyeon whispered as she broke their kiss, a bridge of saliva and her voice a little raspy. Bora stared at her, locking eyes as she at that one question brought upon mixed feelings, a small glimmer of joy but also a shimmer of annoyance— ‘Sex? With her? With him? I can’t decline… can’t I? I don’t want to. She knows, is she pitying me? Sharing and flexing what’s already hers… what should have been mine. No! Maybe, I’m just looking too deep into it. Gahyeon is not like that, she’s a nice girl. I believe that, I wanna believe that…”

“Gah, you’re drunk. Don’t ask noona for unreasonable things…” Bora's trance was broken by your voice, “Come on, it’s time... let’s go to bed, hmm?”

Bora watched you as you caringly approached Gahyeon, your eyes, attention, and worry glued on her… only her alone. Bora bit her lip, Gahyeon saw this who was watching the older intently—studying and observing like what she had always been doing all this time, but now it was different, she decided to take action. Bora was watching you, You were watching Gahyeon, and Gahyeon was watching her friend—what a triangle it was.

“I’m not drunk!” Gahyeon declared and exclaimed that she quickly rebuffed using her famous smile. You pursed your lips and tried saying something but nothing came out. Look at Bora but she was just as speechless, she shrugged, sighed, placed her wine glass somewhere before she dropped it, and held Gahyeon’s hand… and one of yours.

“Okay Gahyeonie, but…” She pulled, in front of Gahyeon(a sight she wasn’t able to see as she was behind the door earlier) she kissed you—amorously but was done maybe out of spite or a threat to make the younger backdown, “are you sure you’re okay with these type of things? Me and your boyfriend… doing things in front of you.”

It would be a lie if Gahyeon were to say that it didn’t sting, that it didn’t hurt her… perhaps more than it did when she was just listening or imagining that image she was forced to swallow now. However, to back down wasn’t a choice when she already made up her mind.

“Swa, you're wrong with one thing though, it won’t be just you and him doing things but it would be the three of us, so yeah. It would be contradicting for me to say I’m not okay with it when I was the one who suggested it.”

Gahyeon smiled.

My Love… Bora-unnie, you do know I love you both right? I’m sorry, but… I guess fate is a such prankster.

From then on it was hazy, Gahyeon didn’t ask if it was okay for you, and before you knew it, one of them pushed to capture your lips, biting and devouring as another sneaked to cover your eyes with their palms. Dark, hazy, and fast(?), it was all happening so fast and you fell into her snog as she pushes and you tip over. One step at a time, backward into an abysm of ecstatic jouissance that shouldn’t be entered at all.

“Don’t worry, Love… I promise no more of ‘this’ and ‘that’ just focus on me from now on.” Love? Gahyeon had never called you that… What did she mean by this and that? These strings of thoughts were all broken as a push forcibly disconnected lips and tied tongues; suddenly, you were falling, hands that acted as a blindfold were removed, and in sight were Bora and Gahyeon.

Why do they look as if they are hurting? Is it my fault? No, please…

Softness cradles, close your eyes, lie comfortably, dive, indulge, and escape—do it and trust her, she said no more and whatever she might mean, there was no time to think anyway as soon hands crawled. Pay attention, soft not just soft but with bumps, calluses? This is Gahyeon, her hands were a lot bigger compared to Bora with her famous tiny hands, besides she got those calluses from lifting dumbbells in the gym, and this person has long nails—Gahyeon was so fond of nail art, but Bora wasn’t so much.

Robe tie came undone, a finger circled your chest and a palm softly caressed your thighs; both going to where? Crawl down, ghost dangerously near it… near that throbbing member—the only honest thing in that room, your dick. A blow of hot breath on it did the opposite as warming it up as just that was enough to send a shiver down one’s spine. What do tiny hands have? Tiny fingers that soon hugged your length. What do tiny fingers do? They stroked gently, they weren’t enough to grasp the entirety of your dick, but that just leave more space to move upwards and downwards—a little bit rough without any lubrication, but that was soon solved by a liquid that dripped down the tip, coating and lubing Bora’s handjob.

What came after that liquid was softness presenting itself to your tip, pressing and diverging as it engulfed its entirety. Open your eyes and crunch up to see Gahyeon parting her lips to suck your dick, gently wrapped around it, a small suction to apply both pressure and pleasure, and her tongue circle inside, tickling and sending electricity.

Bora wasn’t one to be left out as alongside her hands, she worked her tongue where she could, going under and there she found those heavy sacks where she focused her attention. A suckle to start things off and a tongue to fully cover everything with spit. You groaned with each of these simultaneously and continuously happening… Gahyeon and Bora were truly members of the same group because their teamwork was impeccable and there was a great balance.

Although, it seemed like Gahyeon don’t want that at all. Break the balance and take one step further, she bobbed her head faster and faster without any build-up—more passionate and more hungry, showing the youth she held as an advantage. As for Bora, she had a different idea as she planted a kiss and broke away from your dick, she stood up, and soon that tie on her came undone. White fabric draped down her shoulders slowly revealing the lack of undergarments underneath it. One by one, shoulders, upper torso, her breast, lower torso, that flat-toned stomach, her hips, and then the fabric hit the ground. Fully naked she stretch for a little bit, intentionally flaunting her body that was clearly to die for, earning your stares while Gahyeon who was still down under was clearly beaten by such a bold move from Bora.

“What? Enjoying the view so much? Be careful your girlfriend might get jealous if you ogle too much.” A smirk and you were left speechless as she walked and sat by your side to pat your head. Gahyeon was honestly more curvaceous, but that doesn’t mean Bora was any less sexy than her. “Gahyeonie, why are you still down there? Come on, strip and let’s have fun… you’re letting me use your boyfriend for once and you’re just gonna slurp his dick?”

Gahyeon halted and looked at her unnie a little bit annoyed as she let go of your dick—Bora’s statement was provocative after all so it wasn’t a surprise. The younger woman stood up and did the same as Bora but more swiftly than the older. Gahyeon was clearly someone who turn heads with her visuals alone, she was every insomnias’ dream girlfriend, and you’re just glad she’s yours. More glad now that the robe was stripped off, simultaneously revealing that gorgeous body that was the result of her efforts in the gym. All at once, firm rounded breasts, those hips that were meant to carry a child, her defined abs, and that slick in between her luscious legs. A fox Gahyeon was, a stunning and enrapturing fox she was.

"He's not a thing for you to use, Unnie." A firm declaration Gahyeon made as she got on top of the bed and sat comfortably on your lap. “Things don’t care for you and look at you fondly.”

“Things don’t react when you touch them.” Without breaking eye contact, locked eyes with Bora as she crawled her way through your body. Handsy, naughty hands tracing your abdomen. Her two fingers took steps, one by one slowly trailing your trails before she laid comfortably on top of you. 

Your member sandwiched and pressed in between the two of you, aching, throbbing, and on its full hardness. Gahyeon pressed peck on your neck, and then bit your left ear playfully making you release a sigh of pleasure as she whispered in your ear, “They don’t moan when you stimulate them…”

“Things don’t have feelings nor express their feelings. They don’t love although they could be loved by their owner, however the thing is… you don’t give out the things you love, Bora-yah.” Gahyeon finally broke eye contact with Bora, she couldn’t see her reaction but she knew that Bora would turn sour after the things she said; Gahyeon was right and you confirmed them as you watched Bora’s eyes lit up with both anger and sadness, but that was before Gahyeon shifted your gaze to her.

“Love, you’re not a thing, are you? I really love you… so tell me if you love me too.” Gahyeon’s face lit up and she was expectant of what your answer would be. All of that heavy and scary aura she was exuding suddenly dissipated and she was back to being bright, brighter than the sun.  “Gah? Of course, I love you, only you…” words escaped your mouth unknowingly without much thought but with bits of questioning as to what she meant by her words—Gahyeon’s words were filled with vagueness and all you could do was cracked up your brain, but doing so was just too hard with a body that was shouting for sexual gratification.

“Aish, what a player… You didn’t have to include the last bits but I guess I’ll take it,” Gahyeon mumbled before changing her position, now sitting on your lap once again, she took your dick once again and stroked it while Bora was still frozen and speechless. Gahyeon reached for Bora’s cheeks and broke the trance that was keeping the older girl before saying the following words while she chuckled, “Unnie, just be honest with your feelings. Look at yourself, at least your body is honest unlike you.”

From then on Gahyeon didn’t waste any time as she positioned herself on top of your cock, 

aimed at her entrance, and slammed her ass down, impaling and diverging herself using your hardwood. She moaned loudly in duet with yours, seeing this Bora felt a familiar uncomfortable sting in her heart. The scene in front of her stung, Gahyeon’s words stung, and these intrusive thoughts, her assumptions of what was the meaning behind Gahyeon’s actions were uncontrollable, but remembering what the younger last said made her shake all of these off—not completely but it was enough to give her a push to move.

“Okay Gahyeonie, if I’m being honest here… I am a little bit pent up so let me blow some steam off.” Gahyeon smirked at her and she just shrugged while she stood over your head directly; her pink slit was in full view as you appreciated her beauty from below—in that position, it wasn’t hard to notice her glistening core.

“Noona? What are you planning?” You asked nervously if the image that was in your mind was the same one she was planning to do. Bora looked down and smirked before you averted your gaze to Gahyeon who started grinding her hips. Gahyeon looked at you without much tutelage as she was slowly getting lost in her own world of pleasure, she gave some sort of reassuring smile… For God JiU’s sake, if she wasn’t using her hands to support herself and her deed, you were sure that the girl would give a thumbs up.

It wasn’t that bad though, it was hypnotizing to watch as her breast jiggled to follow her movements, and her pussy clenched down your cock as she moved fluidly, and pleasurably, allowing you to hit her walls constantly and reach her deepest depths.

“Relax your head down and stopped ogling your own girlfriend,” Bora instructed, and to your surprise her clearly glistening cores and full ass was lowering slowly, inching closer and closer to your face. “Just sit tight, enjoy the feeling of your two goddesses using and pleasuring you. I promise not to break your neck or something.”

Before you could even retort Bora’s ass engulfed your face, taking away your view of Gahyeon as her slickness introduced itself to your mouth. Bora was careful enough to not cover your nose with her toned ass. She made you eat her pussy that was spoon-fed to your mouth, and all you could do was lick her slit, kiss her delectable delicacy, and drink whatever liquid that your tongue could lap.

A tongue inside of Bora and a dick inside of Gahyeon. Your tongue explored Bora’s inside, from her walls to the depths of how deep that wet muscle could reach while Gahyeon used your member to impale herself, again and again, bouncing on it. They moaned in unison, a new kind of symphony that Bora and Gahyeon performed using the sounds of sex from her moans, gasps for air, and the wet slapping sounds made from her Gahyeon ass colliding your thighs. Gahyeon’s voice was deeper than Bora’s so they complicated each other perfectly, Gahyeon was naturally vocal with her pleasure and Bora was more of a talker who enjoy dirty pillow talks, but now she was in unison with Gahyeon; it was pleasing to hear, these are the sounds only three people inside that hotel suite could hear—moans of idols were so pleasant to the ear, something that would surely put those JAV moans that sounds like crying seels in shame.

Word wasn’t enough to convey the feelings that the two women were feeling as they locked eyes while they rode the person that they love, well even surprising that Bora couldn’t think of one witty thing to utter as their eyes did the talking for the—those brown orbs of them who reflected the crazed look of love and lust drunkenness. Gahyeon held Bora’s hand and the older ghost her free one to the younger cheek as she went in for an amorous kiss. The younger giggled through their momentary disconnection to catch their breath.

“This is so nice…” Gahyeon mumbled as things got faster and hotter. There was a feeling of getting left out as the two made out but there was something about it that drove the two women. Gahyeon bounce up and down, constantly and continuously pulling out and impaling herself faster and faster with haste while Bora’s pressed on you more and even started to grind her hips, also allowing you to find that small numb that was her clitoris. You sucked and focused on it, making Bora unglue her lips from Gahyeon as she couldn’t handle her most sensitive part getting stimulated religiously. 

She bit her lips, trying to suppress her cries of pleasure, and leaned onto the younger who was as intoxicated as her. Together they pressed their forehead onto each other, leaning and looking for support while they gasped for air. Gahyeon hugged her and Bora reciprocated.

Bora was the first one to implode… unannounced as her weight pressed on your more—her musky, heady, and sweet lavender smell became stronger as your nose was dangerously near her slits, in between her ass cheeks. Her mouth gaped, and her body quivered as she tighten her hug with the younger, and came into your mouth. She came, releasing waves of her juices as you kept the pressure on her clit, sucking hard as fast to keep the pace and help her ride out her orgasm all in all as you lapped and drank her juices to keep yourself from drowning for her juices. It was getting harder to breathe, the possibility of drowning was there, head spinning, and consciousness was fading from both pleasure and the lack of air, but to take Bora to her highest was the goal. She trembled her nails were surely digging into Gahyeon's back, but the younger opted to kiss the older as her own way of helping.

1, 2, 3, 4, 5 seconds, and the older slowly and although still wet and dripping, she stopped cumming. Bora leaned towards Gahyeon and the younger gladly let her do so. Simultaneously the older finally lifted her ass, and a surge of air entered your lungs as you gasped desperately for air.

“Fuck! I thought I was going to die!” You exclaimed and the two looked at you. They both laughed before Bora let herself fall beside you, leaving Gahyeon who still had your dick inside of her. She leaned forward to plant a peck on your forehead. A reward? Maybe it was for successfully making her unnie cum.

“Oh my, that was so nice. It has been a while since I ca—Yah!” Bora broke her own sentence to exclaim as she cringed watching you two being lovey-dovey. “You guys are too sweet. Gosh, you’re making me puke seriously.”

“Yah, Swa! You already came, let me have my fun!” Gahyeon retorted, she looked like she still had other things to say but you were quick to calm her down by holding her hand. She sighed in defeat before looking at you fondly. She was about to ready herself to fuck herself once again using your dick, but unfortunately and fortunately(?), she had a different idea in mind. Gahyeon who was ever playful decided to remove your shaft from inside her flop on top of Bora who was as surprised as you.

“Lee Gahyeon, get off of me!” Bora shouted but the group maknae just pressed herself more on her unnie. Well… for Bora, she was acting opposite to what she said as she hugged Gahyeon who was nestling comfortably. Gahyeon wiggled her butt, enticing and alluring anyone who could have seen it… seriously, for God JiU’s sake(2) no sane man could refuse such an invitation.

“Seriously Love? Are you really your group’s maknae?” A palm to imprint a handprint on her mouthwatering full butt. She giggled, furtherly proving your point that she wasn’t fit to be the maknae who was supposed to be in charge of innocence. “You’re so naughty and fuckable… and breedable”

Cringe! Yup chills but what can you do? The situation called for it… whelp, yeah let’s just hope she liked it, or at least she wasn’t cringing as hard. Run up your cock up and down Gahyeon’s pink wet slit; take a breath before pushing in slowly and parting her wet plump quim that welcomed you with an intense hug of warmth.

“Yah! I’m only like this because we’re actually dating…” Gahyeon whined as you pushed in deeper, from only the tip until it was halfway inside, and was stopped by what she said. 

“What? Kid, you’re actually blushing!” Bora teased, giggling as she watched that exchange. For God JiU’s sake(3) who wouldn’t be flushed after that… you shook your head. Focus! Don’t be distracted even with that picturesque sight in front of two of the most beautiful woman in the world hugging while they’re both naked and bare… their bountiful eye-ogling breast pressed together. Wonder how would that look from the sides? How it would look like with their stiffened rosy buds brushing together, and how would it actually be to watch them eat each other’s faces fiercely… 

Focus(2), hold onto her perfectly wide hips, and you found Bora’s eyes who nodded. Slowly, in one stroke with the use of your hips, give Gahyeon the pleasure that she deserves. Feel it, your whole shaft inside her warmth, relish the slick of her walls gripping tight around it and refusing to let go.

Thrust deep and full—go in deep as much as possible, pull out up until before the tip sees the lights of this vicious night, and then repeat those two in a cycle with vigor and persistence. Use a steady rhythm, and focus(3) on Gahyeon and her alone.

Now we’re back from the start… 

She smelled faintly of alcohol while the familiar scent of both sin and romance lingered in the air. Gahyeon held a hand as she gasped through every fluid movement and surge of that intoxicating euphoric pleasure. The sun had already set and the clock had struck midnight, exhausted souls and bodies should have already gone to sleep but there were gasps for air, silent whimper, and whispers of comfort. The night hasn’t been this long for a long time, and it was all filled with mixed feelings.

However, that momentful pause had already passed and all of those thousands of thoughts coursing through were all fading and melding into the absurdity of this situation. How could you fuck your ex and your current lover at the same time? Forget about it and focus(4) on what was served in front of you.  It was so easy… simple, just stay true to one’s animalistic instinct to breed, such a beautiful being bent over and impaled by a dick, throw all hesitation outside, and thrust like there’s no tomorrow.

There are too many things to be said, but this is not wrong when all of us are happy amidst all those guilt and unsaid feelings, untold stories as to how we got here… 

There were too many things to be done, but just continue from where things were left off. Trust your instinct, don’t stray away from those carnal thoughts, and be guided by your feeling no matter how unsure and complicated they are. In and out, enter and then exit, pound her into oblivion and take her into that blissful high. Feed her already intoxicated and addicted self with more of that drug made from sex and love.

Romance is such a funny thing and Love is a double-faced entrende.

Another slap to add to the already red part of her cheek, and gain a sharp cry from the woman was receiving. Give it to her, repeatedly spank on each cheek while continuously moving your hips into each full thrust into her wet honest flesh that was wrapped around your member, squeezing tighter, clenching even further with every thrust.

Gahyeon buried her face in Bora’s neck, muffling her moans as the older lulled her and serviced her using her sneaky fingers that pressed and circled her exposed clit. Two for one was clearly not a fair battle for Gahyeon, but this was a battle she surely would like to lose. Two meant double the dose, and right now she would kill for the dose that brought that odd knot inside her stomach, that heat on her quim, and that haze it gave her consciousness. It was an awkward angle for Bora and it was far from your comfortable position that was perfect for pistoning into Gahyeon's ass, but it did the work as with her help, Gahyeon was tuned into a moaning sloppy mess with that wet sound her cunt makes compliment her as you drive into her.

“I… Ahh! Fuck! More!” Gahyeon whimpered, and you increased the speed—pound, thrust, piston, again and again, faster and faster up to that breakneck speed. All of this while Bora upped the ante in her own way by teasing Gahyeon, overloading Gahyeon senses as she found the younger’s ear. She was whispering something, but it was not audible to you. She bit into and tongued her ear, resulting in the younger clawing onto the bedsheets.

Adrenaline rushed through your veins, you couldn’t help but groan in a duet to Gahyeon’s muffled noises. You should have done more cardio as your lungs were starting to fail you, everything felt more shaky and sloppy as Gahyeon knees started to give up on her too. Thankfully, Bora was still there to keep everything intact as you entered the last haul.

“Gahyeonie… come, kiss me.” Bora’s thumb back on Gahyeon’s clit, drawing and circling as she instructed the younger to her mouth. You squeezed onto Gahyeon’s butt and she accidentally bit on Bora’s lips. With your remaining vigor thrust as you two felt a build-up in your loins. Clench your teeth as Gahyeon quim clenched too tightly to move fluidly.

All three were too engrossed in that euphoric paradise enclosed in the four corners of that bed and the comfortable pillow fortress it provided. Gahyeon’s eyes shut close as she tied her tongue with Bora, leaving her breathless and unable to release her moans. Usually, Gahyeon preferred it to be slow and sensual, but now she relished in the roughness of it—well nothing was wrong with hard and painful once in a while.

“Love… Swa…”

Nothing is wrong with the presence of a third person inside the bed. Sex could have as much participants, but Love is a path taken by two, but right now she doesn’t have the luxury of that as her body tensed up more than ever, halting everything as she froze up. It was beautiful even though you were watching from the back and Bora was the only one who could see her face, and that was one undisputed fact as you buried yourself deep inside of her.

Gahyeon started to pulsate uncontrollably before she bit into Bora’s lips. She bucked her hips, and released her juices, leaking onto the connection between her quim and your pussy as she writhe and quivered. Electricity coursed through every nerve, followed by a numbing pleasure as you continued thrusting and Bora kept the pressure on her clit.

Gahyeon’s cunt pulsed once again, stronger this time, and you could feel the gush of her wetness as it leak, dripping down Bora’s hand and some on her thighs. And that was when you too felt it, the need to release that fast-crawling liquid from your balls to your dick, following Gahyeon through her high.

One last thrust before pulling and cumming uncontrollably on Gahyeon’s ass and back. String after strings, painting her that pristine ass and back of hers with white. And what came after was silence. Not a word but only gasping as you and Gahyeon both came down your high. Gahyeon flopped completely on top of Bora completely spent while the older scraped off the cum from her back and licked it.

“You know, you can just ask me to get some tissues for that right?” You asked Bora and she just smirked before saying her reply, “That would be great. Please do so but let me enjoy what I can get first though.”

“Hey guys, I’m still here… Don’t leave me out on a conversation about the cum on my back, but uhm… yes please do wipe it off.” You and Bora laughed in unison as you reached for the nearest box of tissue to wipe it off for her, and when you did succeed, the older pushed her off herself. 

“Gah, come on and stand up. Let’s take a shower before you sleep,” You said to Gahyeon who already had her eye shut, but it was futile as the woman was already asleep or was too stubborn to stand up so she pretended to be asleep. You look at Bora beside her who was wiping off any liquid from her thighs for help, but the woman just shrugged her shoulder.

“Noona, you can go shower first and I’ll go after you,” You sighed in defeat while the older one did as you said. Bora walked toward the bathroom but stopped before she entered and looked back at you.

“What will you do? Wanna go in with me?” Bora asked.

“Noona, don’t joke around. You know I can’t do that, but uhm… please fetch me a towel so I can at least wipe and clean Gahyeon before she completely falls asleep.” Bora laughed before handing the said towels and disappearing to clean herself, leaving you alone with Gahyeon. 

“Babe, are you still awake? Can you at least sit up so I can do my job properly?” Gahyeon was clearly still awake, half awake but she didn’t move so you just continued what you ought to do, wiping off sweat and any other things, cleaning her without any bathing.

“What’s your job?” Gahyeon finally talked after you finished wiping her from the back and she rolled to face you.

“My job is to take care of you and make you happy,” You answered as you continued even reaching her private parts, armpits, groins, etc but there was no problem with that as you are her lover after all. She was naked but you can’t be lusting over her all the time.

“What’s my job then?” Gahyeon asked and you planted a kiss on her forehead before replying, “Your job is to be yourself because that’s when I love you the most… I just hope that you love me as well.”

As if on cue Bora emerged from the bathroom naked as she wiped her body with a towel, it was your turn to shower. You’re sure that when you do disappear they will talk, and curiosity strikes, but you decided to give them privacy and not listen. When you finished, all lights were turned off and the two of them lay comfortably, sleeping beside each other. The bed was big enough for the three of you so you decided to tuck inside the sheets too besides Gahyeon. Now Gahyeon was in the center with you on her left and Bora on her right.

That long night finally came to an end, but you couldn’t just sleep at all when all those thoughts came back. An hour passed, and then another but to no avail, no hints of ever falling asleep were there with the worry of what would happen tomorrow… or from now on.

“Can’t fall asleep?” Bora asked, turns out she can’t fall asleep too.

“Noona, what will happen from now on?” You answered with a question.

“I honestly don’t know,” She turned to Gahyeon and hugged her, “she didn’t say it but I think she knows, but I’m too scared to ask. I’m happy and grateful for her tonight so I decided not to be greedy from now on. Tonight might happen again or not ever again but either way, I’m fine with it. Whether she might decide to keep this sexual thing going or decide to acknowledge my feelings for you and let me share your relationship with the three of us or just bury it, I will not complain and do something. After all, I already gave you up to her ever since that day, and it’s a decision I don’t wanna take back and regret.”

“So that’s it?”

“That’s it,” She said before turning her back off and drifting to sleep. Soon sleep called for you too, but without the knowledge of you and Bora, Gahyeon opened her eyes, meaning she was awake all this time. Once again, listening and finding out things she was better off not knowing. She smiled bitterly, before closing her eyes once again to force herself to sleep mumbling the words, “Thank you, but please wait for me… at least until I can make a decision”

Amour & Liaison

***END***

Yow have you all reached here? I hope the two parts so far was okay and all reader enjoyed it. I didn't expect this to have continuation but here it is. The requester of the first part and second part jokingly said that he wanted it but leave it the second part as a cliffhanger XD so that someone would commission the third part hahaha. That's so witty XD. Anyways thanks again to him.

Do leave a comment or an ask. What are your thoughts about this story?

[panchatea]

Yellow

ChaCha Story Commissions.

Nako x Male Reader

Tags: Fluff, Smut, Size Kink(?), Shower Sex, Lover’s Sex, University, Shibuya Date

Wordcount: 7266

A/N: Hey Cha here! It's been a while since I wrote IZ*ONE but yeah there are still best girls and one of the girls I wanted to write for the longest time was Nako so thank you to the commissioner who requested this. This was supposed to be a mid-length commission one but I overdid it again hehe. I hope you guys like it!

support me on KOFI

***

"We ended up being the cliche, we never thought we'd be." A giggle escaped her mouth. A smile came along with it and suddenly a beam was there, blinding lights that might be coming from the window behind her, but despite that fact, it was so certain that it was her.

Yabuki Nako.

The blue sky they said she was, yet she was a different color.

Yellow.

"Blackie? Where are you?" You called out while rummaging through the bushes on the farthest back of the open grounds of your university, looking for someone. When you did find it behind the bushes, it was surprising as the black stray cat you found on your campus was there eating what seemed to be a can of cat food.

"Blackie, there you are. Where did you get that? Who gave you that?" You stared at the similar can in your hand. Guess the food will have to be kept for the next time.

"I gave him that." A voice coming from behind. You turned but no one was there…

"Down here!"

Look down to find an adorable girl standing in front of you.

"Thank you…" you said timidly while being embarrassed for not seeing her the first time. Well, not entirely your fault as you didn't expect her to be that small.

"You do know, it's prohibited by the school to keep strays here? You should take him to an animal shelter," she sternly scolded yet she was as guilty as you for feeding the same stray. She was looking up to you which was both cute and a little bit funny because she was so serious.

You smiled, you tried saying something but the cat nestled onto your feet. She squatted beside you to pet the cat, tickling and feeling its fur.

"I know I can't keep him here… but my apartment doesn't allow pets so I can't adopt him. I guess you're right, I should take him to where someone will take care of him."

"Good!" She stood up and you picked up the adorable black cat in your arms. She smiled, a dimple on her left cheek and you realized how cute this girl was. Her height… she was small yet you didn't want to assume her age or treat her like a kid, because the fact she was inside the campus meant she was a student, and there was something in the way she stood up and held her head up that you'll think otherwise to think she's a child. "We don't want him biting students and spreading rabies, I'm pretty sure this pretty boy didn't have his shots yet."

She’s a little feisty so she might bite.

She patted its head and you just watched her. When she was satisfied, she just walked away, not leaving you a chance to introduce yourself and ask her name. That was when you heard a meow from the cat in your arms.

"It's okay Blackie, we're bound to meet her sooner or later. I mean, how big could this campus be? Or even the world. The next time, I'll ask her name… maybe even get her  cell phone number too."

Although, it might just be a coincidence or fate… you didn't expect to meet her so soon again.

"It's you."

"It's you."

You both simultaneously said while you carried Blackie and she welcomed you in her lab coat. A pin on her chest said "Yabuki Nako Assistant Student Veterinarian". What a nice name but it was unexpected to meet her again at the same animal shelter you decided to take the stray cat.

"Why didn't you just tell me that you work here?"

"Well, I didn't expect you to take him here. Besides, I thought you'll abandon him there and I'll have to pick him up sooner or later."

"Mean! I'm not an asshole you know…"

"Yeah sure, I'm glad you are not one and you really did take my advice. Come, take him to the backroom and I’ll give him a bath and a checkup.” She smiled as she led you to the backroom. “Wait what’s your name again? I’m Yabuki Nako.”

“I haven’t told you my name but it’s…” She told you hers so you did also.

“I see… what a nice name. Nice to meet you.” Nako offered her hand but you hand your arms full of the cat that has been watching your exchange. He meowed and upon the realization, Nako laughed and took her hand back. 

Unexpectedly, it was to meet her so soon, coincidence or fate, it was beautiful and joyful. Nako was bright and that wasn’t the last time you met her. Hidden behind the excuse to visit the cat even though it was to see her. Nako, the veterinary medicine student interning at the animal shelter.

“You’re here again?”

“Yes, I’m here to bring Blackie some cat food.”

“You do know we have those here right?” Nako asked as she led you to the open backyard where the cat and the other animals were usually found playing.

“Well, I just want to bring him something.”

“Sure, next time, why don’t you bring something for me too,” Nako replied.

“Sure, I’ll buy anything you want.”

“Choco Pie!” Nako exclaimed.

“Choco Pie then.” You smiled at her.

Eventually, the cat got adopted and there was no reason to visit anymore. Apparently and unfortunately, the campus was big enough to not let the two of you meet each other—after all, it was rare to see people from other departments anyways.

Well… there was one more reason and could pass as an excuse to visit the shelter—you haven't bought her a Choco Pie. It was because you hadn't found a shop that sold one or you were just too lazy to search, but it was the only reason to meet her.

"Yabuki-san!" You rushed through the door, panting because of practically running on the way. However, the person you were expecting wasn't the first you met.

"Boy, don't shout in here," Ms. Hirai said, the head veterinarian of the shelter who came out to see you. 

"I'm sorry, Ms. Hirai."

You apologized and she pointed at the back, meaning that Nako was in the back with all the animals kept in the shelter.

"Yabuki-san? Are you he—" you couldn't finish your sentence as she appeared out of nowhere when you turned around(this time you reminded yourself to lower your gaze a little just in case). It might be because she was small so you didn't see her, but she was there standing and looking while holding a puppy in her hands and a bunch of cats and dogs following her.

"I didn't see you there…"

Well yes… it was a surprise not to see someone who stood out so much. The girl glowing, and the way the sides of her lips curl up with a part of her cheeks hollow up was always a sight to see. If it was just the sun raining down on her, there was no amount of gratitude enough for the star as she just radiates, shining like a diamond.

"Tell me I'm small and I'll bite you." You didn't even realize that you were staring.

She’s a little feisty so she might bite. (2)

"Why are you here?" Nako asked.

"Uhm, remember when I told you I'll buy you a choco pie? Well, I thought I should buy you that but the thing is I haven't found a place that sells it… so if you know a place, we can go there and I'll treat you…"

She giggled as she patted the pup in her arms, giggling because you still think choco pie was still some dessert and not a candy—she refused to tell you since you were asking her out because of it.

"Are you asking me out on a date?"

You shook your head profusely, cheeks were burning up. 

"No! I'm just… you know, wanna hang out as friends?" She smirked as she let the puppy down as you stood frozen.

"Yeah sure, meet me in front of Hachiko this weekend uhm… maybe 9 or 10? I know a Café, you'd better be stacked, or else I might end up the one treating you instead." Nako giggled.

"Although I wouldn't mind if it was a date, you know?" She added before entering the shelter. A second later, she peeked out the door.

"Come on, you're helping me scrub the cages because you haven't visited for a while and for coming empty-handed without my snack," was what she said before disappearing from your sight.

"A date it is then…"

Weekend soon came in front of Shibuya Station. A small girl emerged from behind the famous statue, wearing a simple off-shoulder white dress.

The first thing she did was take your hand, and the rest of the day went on like magic. Seamless and smooth, her company made the day a million times brighter. A simple promise to eat the snacks she wanted… turned out a little bit different. 

The day started fast at 9 as she led you across Shibuya which was bustling but that didn't stop you two from crossing the sea of men and women. The small girl kept close, her hand held yours tightly and was restless on shopping through shops after shops. It was unintentional but you also got a sniff of her perfume—soapy and light.

She entered and exited clothing boutiques, trying out dresses—on this part you found out she prefers girly clothing rather than chic and tomboyish outfits. She hopped through bookstores, buying stationary to write letters for her friends. She didn't forget the makeup boutique to look for new lipsticks to add to her collection, but… she didn't also didn't let go of the chance to use your face as her canvas to try out new makeup.

Late 10 am, you found yourself sitting in a cafe somewhere 2 minutes away from the station. A fashionable cafe with serene music playing in the air where Nako expressed her love for music as she fangirls about the K-pop girl groups she was fond of while she ate her pie(Purple Sweet Potato Stuffed in Pie Dough that has chocolate drizzles which were the closest she could get to a choco pie). Although, the food was partnered with Ice Cream so that did it for her.

At 12nn, a traditional deep-fried breaded pork cutlet (eating desserts before lunch was actually weird but you let it go), Tonkatsu was served for the both of you. Although Nako had her focus on the grill in front of her, waiting for the pork belly she was grilling while munching on the cabbage strips and other side dishes. For the right reasons, food always makes humans honest—guess when the food is too delicious, people are too distracted to think of a lie. Which leads you to find out more about her: Nako has a parakeet, parrot, and quails as pets & she doesn't like mayonnaise, wasabi, and raisins. A lot of facts got spilled and you didn’t mind them.

The rest of the afternoon flew really fast and before you even knew it was time to say goodbye. Nako made it seem like the whole day was just an hour with how interesting she was to be with. She was warm. She was nice. She was fun to be with. Most importantly, her presence brings comfort. 

One thing that would be unforgettable was what she said as you two walked around Yoyogi. She looked up at the skies, she took small steps with her small feet and short legs, she had her back turned on you, and you were just following her from her tail. She swayed and looked back at you.

"Hey, can I ask you a question? I remember what my friend said to me before. She said that whenever she looked at me, I reminded her of the color blue… Sky Blue. Do you get that also?"

Dumbfounded, you stared at her and stopped walking. A few seconds passed just lost in her eyes and she turned to you before smiling, a little bit awkward but still enough to show those dimples of hers.

“I’m sorry, it was a dumb question forget about it…”

“No! I was just a little bit taken aback haha… They’re right, I’m guessing they call you Nabuki Sky or something,” you joked and by this time she was the one who was taken aback by how accurate your guess was. 

“How did you know? They call me that and… often tease me for being small and child-like.”

Although, not to differ but the answer itself was a lie. She wasn’t as calming as the color blue, she wasn’t as clear as the sky, Yabuki Nako was different.

“Just a guess haha. Although, not to hate on them but they were wrong with one thing. You’re one of the most disciplined and mature woman I have ever met in my entire life. Well, they weren’t lying with you being small but you’re not a child… you’re a lady at the least in my eyes.”

Nako was warm, radiant, and a little bit hurtful with her words sometimes. She wasn’t as blue as the sky but rather, she was as bright as the yellow sun. Being with her felt like the sun on the skin. A lady that beats the sun with how much glow her smile has. The woman who didn’t give butterflies and didn’t fasten the beats of the heart, but rather gave a warm soothing friendship that could be stingy at times.

She’s a little feisty so she might bite. (3)

Well, that friendship soon turned into something else. The first date had a sequel and it soon turned into a series. It didn’t take long for you to be more greedy, to be more selfish, to realize that you didn’t want her as your best friend but you wanted her as both your best friend and lover.

“Yabuki-san, I know we’ve been going out a lot of times, hanging out and me visiting the shelter often and helping out take care of… but I just want you to know that the moment we first met on that bush where I used to hide Blackie, I wanted to get to know you more and because of that I kinda started visiting more using the cat as an excuse to see you more often, but then he was adopted and I didn’t have any reasons to visit anymore but then I asked you to hang out and you said you wouldn’t would mind if it was a date and—”

“Stop! Stop rambling and calm down.”

“I’m sorry…”

“So what do you wanna say?”

“I just wanna say… Yabuki-san! Will you be my girlfriend? And start going out officially? I like you!”  You confessed with a 75-degree angle bow. She was quiet for a while, making all thoughts run—maybe she doesn’t want it, maybe she doesn’t feel the same, perhaps she doesn’t like… You slowly peeked your head up and all these thoughts suddenly disappear as you saw her. She was smiling, you smiled awkwardly back, and she just burst out laughing.

“Just call me Nako.”

“Nako-san?”

“Nako! If we’re going to be a couple, it would be weird if you’re not calling me by my given name.”

“So does that mean your answer is ‘yes’?”

“Yes, silly~”

“Yes!”

You captured her lips and she was quick to reciprocate. It would be funny to see how much effort it took just to get that kiss. She was tiptoeing and you were leaning forward just to kiss her. She cupped your face and you wrapped your arms around her waist. Lips to lips, a long smooch before she broke it. That was the first ever kiss she and you shared as a couple.

“You better treat me right or else I’ll bite you.”

She’s a little feisty so she might bite. (4)

It was the perfect relationship, Nako was caring, loving, and strict up to a point, being with her made you better. Her love for animals reached you so the majority of the time you spent with her was surrounded by a bunch of cats and dogs. Her parents were loving and they approved of you. Time flew past, she was no longer an assistant vet but rather a certified one. You had each other as a support for whatever you two wanted to pursue in life—she had always been there to give the final push you needed. You could never forget that day of your first job interview and she had bought two cakes as she waited for you at your apartment. One had icing writing that said, “Congratulations, I always knew you could do it!” and another with, “Fuck them! Who needs a job anyways!”. Well… you did get the job but she ended up using the wrong cake when you came home.

A rather cliche story it was. Many have asked what is love and how do you find it.  A relationship with Nako gave only one answer. Love is just ever complicated and there’s no one definition but love with Nako was Yellow… it was bright, comfortable, and soothing. You’ll know you found it when you’re with someone you want not to spend your Friday nights partying and having a date but to spend your Saturdays and Sundays lazing around(maybe cuddling with each other and cats or dogs).

The sun was bright and it was a perfect day to go out, but here you were inside her apartment and you had engulfed her with your embrace. A movie was playing on the screen of her laptop at the edge of her bed. Birds chirping was heard near, and the presence of a cat was somewhere around the house—apparently, Nako was the one who adopted the black stray cat.

Nako had her hands fully occupied with her favorite drink(a can of red bull energy drink) while you were sipping your own choice of beverage. Chips and snacks were all over the bed—of course, her favorite choco pie was also there, and you swear that some of these snacks fell either on the floor or the bedsheet, Nako would sure give a scolding and you would have to clean those up later.

Nako wasn’t saying anything and was intently watching the movie. Although as for you, the movie kinda faded in the background as while she was watching cinematic art, you were watching the art you’d rather watch the whole day.

“Stop staring at me and watch the movie.” She used a finger to divert your gaze to the screen. You giggled in response and did as she said. A movie about two teens with insecurities who met by an accident and went on an adventure to find a missing piece from the past that connected their present and would dictate their future. It was beautiful and fun to watch, the art was wonderful.

The movie soon reached its climax, a cliched conflict, and a cliched teen romance climax. Fireworks flew into the night skies and the main character ran through the crowd. With all his might he overcame his insecurities to recite a poem for the girl he likes and his love for her.

"I like you." The movie ended there and the credits started but what I didn't realize was that you uttered the same words as the main character unknowingly. Nako, who was still in your embrace, set down her emptied can on the side bedside table while she giggled.

"I don't like you," she whispered and you looked down to meet her gaze as she looked up at you, "I really really really really really like you."

Her first statement made you frown, but next painted a wide grin. You leaned down to capture her lips and she met the kiss halfway. Soft and supple, intoxicating but sweet her lips were. Two pairs of lips pressed on each other, relishing the taste of each other. Tongues soon came into play as the kiss went deeper and more passionate with each second passing by. 

Naughty hands, handsy, trailed down the skin of the small girl, but she quickly slapped them, forcefully broke the kiss, and smiled at her lover.

"Why? I want you right now…" you pouted and she just smirked before breaking out of your embrace and getting off the bed.

"If we're gonna do it, we should tidy up first. I'm not having sex on a bed full of chips crumbs and snacks. And! My laptop will fall off the bed, do you know how much that cost?"

"I don't like you."

"I know, 'cause you love me. Now help clean up and you'll get what you want. I do want it too…" You giggled and you did what she said.

"You're adorable." Look at her, standing almost… didn't quite make the 5-foot range, but it felt she was the bigger person in the room. "You're not wrong though, I don't like you, because I love you."

Clothed in an oversized shirt but because of how small she was, it functioned properly as a dress—a hundred percent sure that underneath, there would be no shorts to be found. Soon her body fell on the bed that was now free of fragile electronics or chips and snacks. Arm wide open and irresistible, ready for what was about to happen. She was still clothed but you weren’t anymore… seeing that naturally made your pants and underwear fall on the floor.

“That’s too big,” Nako commented and you dove on top of her, capturing her lips.

“Come on, Love… don’t flatter me, you know I’m completely average down there. It's just that you’re too small so it’s a little bit too big for you.” She giggled under her breath. Her eyes locked on yours while her hand traveled to find the focus of the discussion. She stroked softly, fingers wrapped, tickling a little as she get it on to its full hardness. 

You weren’t just on the receiving side as you two had been sneaking inside her shirt, reaching for the soft pillowy mass she hid underneath. 

"No bra?"

One squeeze and she let out a soft moan. Another one and pinch on one of her rose buds made her appetitive which was shown as she pushed for your kiss to be deeper. Her free hand landed on your cheek while her tongue explored the insides of your mouth.

“You’re so adorable… don't expect a lady to wear one when she's in the comforts of her own home.” A momentary break to catch oxygen and for a comment. 

"Although, I love how you really do know how and where to touch me…"

 “And you’re wet. For the love of cats and dogs Yabuki Nako-san, how long do you think I have been dating you? How many times have we shared a bed? Of course, I would know.” Soft whines, eyes slowly showing signs of wantonness. She’s wet… of course, no need to state the obvious when a finger easily slid down her slits, and even without that, her underwear was already dampened.

“I know, I’m just saying that just because…”

Another finger, two fingers slowly in and out, diverging her sex.

“Just because…”

Her wetness enveloped your fingers, her hold on your member tightened, and a subtle shake as she bucked her hips.

“Just because… forget it… how do you want me?” She asked, shyly as she tried to hide her face out of embarrassment. An adorable sight that was, you couldn’t help but dive to tease her more. A peck on her cheeks, ample kisses on her neck, and a play bite on her ear. A whisper, “I don’t know… Love, how would you like me to do it?”

“From the back…” She uttered, almost mumbling as her rosy cheeks heated up more.

“Very well then.” Fingers slid out of her, she whined but she won’t be doing so soon as she would be busy moaning. Skillful fingers grabbed the hem of her underwear to strip them off her—a slight bump because of her full ass, but it smoothly glided down her pristine legs.

Now on all fours, her glistening core in your sight, short legs, and shorts arms but that doesn't mean she was any less sexy—her beauty transcended the norm of tall and petite girls, she was Yabuki Nako and she was uniquely beautiful just by being herself.

You would love to just get on top of her, tower her small fragile figure as you two connect, and make love but her shyness didn't allow that. The very reason why she wanted it from the back was to hide her expressions, her rosy flushed cheeks, and dazed eyes.

One squeeze on each of her buttcheeks, and rosy hand prints. Light touches, tracing down her back as her oversized shirt draped down her lower torso just enough to showcase her hips. A finger down the middle of her cheeks and poke her pink rosy slits, glistening and ever enticing. She moaned softly, surprised by your sudden touch, and looked back glaring.

"Yah! Just do it…" she said before looking away. She had spoken so there was really no choice left, you held your member and aimed at her entrance. Despite the clear difference in sizes, Nako's flexibility and the way her back arched to lift her butt just a little bit more, and the way she spread her legs as wide as possible just to give you as much ease in taking her from behind—leveling her slits on to your shaft.

This subtle effortful amazingness made it possible for one fluid motion to enter her, diverging and diving to her slickness, but now with something longer and thicker than a finger. The initial penetration always felt ecstatic from the way her body quivered as her sex clenched on your shaft to cover it with slickness. 

Slow entry and when you felt yourself hitting her wall and your base met her butt you stopped to take a sigh, even if you can’t see it, you knew a bulge formed on her stomach. She whined are you took a moment to admire her from the back, full hips, full thighs, slim waist, and toned butt—an art she sculpted through countless hours inside the gym and dieting.

Fingertip tracing the curve of her spine. Nako couldn’t help but release a silent whine, it was electric as volts traveled from your finger to her body. Handsy, naughty hands soon reach her pillowy mass, one squeeze on each cheek and she looked at your glaring once again. A giggle left your mouth and she once again broke eye contact. You grip on her hips as you knew if you took any longer, she’ll bite…

She’s a little feisty so she might bite. (5)

“I’ll start moving now,” you whispered.

“About time… I thought you had already forgotten how to fuck a girl,” she retorted and you answered with a firm slap on her left butt cheek, imprinting and reddening her creamy skin and earning a loud squeal from her.

Soon loud pop coming from two bodies colliding filled the room alongside gasps and moans. Her toes curled, and her hands clenched the fabric of the bedsheet as every entry and exit sent quakes down her body. You worked on a rhythm that wasn’t too fast yet not torture with how slow it was. One full motion on each ending on hitting her deepest parts and pulling out before the tip sees light to repeat the cycle. 

Nako threw her back, curving her body more—a result of each dose of addictive pleasure. Her knees were getting weaker, and the two arms that she used as a pillar to keep her in position were getting but the sex was only slowly ramping up.

The small woman was loud and honest in expressing what she was feeling. Loud high-pitched moans in a duet to your breathy ones. She was shy to show her face so she requested to be taken from the back but she was not holding any of the cute and adorable sounds that escaped her mouth.

In and out. Again, push and pull, a shaft going in and out her tight quim, driven by both lust and love. It was magnetic, your cock and her pussy; all you had to do was go against this attraction and pull before letting go once again.

"More… more…" She mumbled in between her moans. Not audible but you knew she was saying something. You rock your hips hard, continuously fucking Nako with the burning passion to make her and yourself feel good. Nako bit her own lips to suppress her cries of pleasure just a little as she readied herself for something.

She could feel her knees becoming jelly, her ass that was on display clapping itself with each thrust, her quim that was leaking her juices, and that knotting pleasure around her stomach every time you hit her spot.

"More!" She cried and you complied by upping the ante. After shouting what she wanted, she buried herself on the pillow in front of her, muffling her own moans as she hugged it tightly.

Her body almost formed a right triangle if viewed on the side, resulting in her torso curving more and her ass spiked up, giving more ease as you pistoned her.

Her oversized shirt also dripped over the shoulders, revealing the entirety of her small and petite but toned back. It was sexy, but that was not the only word to describe it. Immaculately beautiful as it seemed to go on forever and at the end you see her black hair and a peek of her neck. 

She turned her face sideways a little, letting you admire her side profile and a sneak peek of her expression. Drunk-dazed by the pleasure of intimacy and sex, her eyes were half shut as she gasped and let out a soft cry every time your pelvis hit her ass.

Fuck, it was such a sight to see. A rather stimulating image was you couldn't help but dive in. Curling yourself to be able to reach her neck to plant a kiss. Your hand on her hips also went in further as one pressed on her stomach where the bulge forms and the other reached further to cup her breasts.

This position restricted some movements but was more close, and rather more intimate as she felt your weight press onto her more. Nako stuck out her tongue and you leaned in more just to be able to kiss her as you continued pounding her.

One more full thrust and her knees gave up making her collapse on the bed completely, causing you to follow her. Thankfully, you were able to break the fall by using a hand for support and not fall on top of her. Although because of it, your nether region was disconnected.

When Nako felt the abrupt halt, she realized what had happened and she just laughed, fazing you a little bit.

"I'm sorry, my knees gave up," She said as you composed yourself. You smiled as you leaned onto her back, planting kisses on her back, suckling and leaving marks.

"It's okay… I got carried away also." You held your dick with your free hand and aimed it near her entrance once again.

"Haha, come on then. Continue, I'm so close." She replied and you did with a giggle yourself before entering her pussy once again.

"Let's go together, I'm close too…" You whispered in her ear and she nodded. Slower and more sensual than before. Slow pumps but deeper and fuller. Her cries of pleasure got louder, louder echoing pop every time your body collided with her ass. Her butt bounced and sprung.

Again, in and out. Every entry and exit were both mixed with pain and pleasure. It was raw and the purest form of intimacy and love. It wasn't just sex, but love-making.

For the next few minutes, a stream of worldless moans didn't stop coming out of her mouth and yours as wet slapping sounds completed this symphony made by sounds only the two of you will ever listen to. She was raw, and rough as your shaft penetrated her in repetition.

She couldn't even announce it as her body quivered and the build-up on her stomach released a wave of ecstasy. She buried her face once again and bit the pillow to muffle herself while her hand clawed up as her legs shook. Her essence leaked through the connection of your sex as she reached her peak that you helped as you continued fucking her through her orgasm. 

Just as her high came down, yours came as you went for the final haul before burying yourself deep inside her without any worry that it wasn't a safe day for her or the fact that she wasn't on the pill and you weren't wearing a condom. You planted your seeds deep inside her and she happily accepted it.

After a few seconds of being frozen in place, you let out a sigh of relief as your now flaccid cock slipped itself out of her. You collapsed beside her and she turned to face you as she tried to recover from the hot session herself.

"I'm so freakin in love with you." Nako inched closer, noses pressed against each other as she locked eyes. She giggled and you smirked at her.

"What? You're saying that now because I'm good at bed?"

"No, you're shit in bed but I still love you." She stuck out her tongue before getting off the bed and reaching out for the box of tissue papers to wipe the leaking cum in between her legs.

"Yah! I know I'm good, admit it! And even if I wasn't, it won't be my fault because the reason why I can't fuck you properly is cause you're too small!" You exclaimed as you watched her hop to the bathroom. She didn't retort but before closing the door, she peaked out and gave a mocking look as she stuck out her tongue once again and squinted her eyes.

"Yeah, yeah blame it all on my height hahaha. You big Duffus!"

You let yourself take a few seconds to relax on the bed before following her the moment you heard the sound of the shower. Behind the door when you entered was a blow of warm steam from her hot shower. Nako's small gorgeous silhouette showed through the blurry glass pane. 

It was a sight to watch, and you certainly could feel yourself getting turned on once again. Handsy, naughty hands sneaking from behind to surprise her by hugging her wet body, maybe groping a little… maybe not maybe as your two hands were full of her luscious breasts. You pressed your body against her back and she could feel your hard member sandwiched between two bodies.

"What a pervert, we just had sex." She commented as the stream of water reached you as well. She turned around still in your embrace, resulting in your dick pressing onto her stomach. She turned off the shower from behind her back before looking up to catch your eyes.

"You do know that I came here to clean myself, and not to make a mess once again?" Nako asked as she broke the hug by pushing you. You didn't reply, you took the moment to appreciate her naked self, staring at her immaculate bareness—creamy white skin, toned abs and petite torso, full hips, and her luscious thighs, not to forget her pillowy breasts with pink buds, and that smile… that fucking smile with her famous dimples.

As her boyfriend/lover you tried your best to ruin her diet, make her workout less by asking her on dates and to hang out, and try to make her less body conscious, but Nako was just a disciplined woman so at some point you just gave up and joined her. She was happy of course, but you struck a deal to restrict her from doing unhealthy diets and cheat days should be spent like there's no tomorrow.

Looking back, all those body aches and time spent working out with her were not bad at all if you get to stare at this being for the rest of your life. Before you could even reminisce more, the small girl kneeled in front of you and broke your trance by taking in your member inside her mouth.

"Fuck." The rough gasp now fell from your lips as Nako didn't waste any second to start bobbing her head. The bathroom was made as a place to clean bodies but things were about to get messy as Nako started fucking her own mouth with your cock. Ironically, a blowjob is said to "clean a dick" in most cases when it's done after sex.

The vacuum made by her mouth was a delight. Her tongue inside didn't spare also as it moved to lick the underside, sending an indescribable tingling sensation through the hardened cock. Her bobs got faster and her hands weren't idle as they focused their attention on the bags of cum, massaging them almost as if telling them to produce more sperm and fast.

A blowjob from Nako is certainly a treat, and you don't mind it as the only event that would happen inside this bathroom before seriously cleaning your bodies. However, that wasn't Nako's plan as before you could rest your hand on her head and instinctively start thrusting, fucking her throat, she popped it, pulling out the dick inside her mouth.

You stared at her in disbelief, but she just smiled at you before standing up and jumping. Thankfully, you caught her by the butt as she wrapped her arms around your neck and her legs around your waist before she went in for a kiss.

"You're such a tease… blowing me like that and then stopping so suddenly," You whispered into her ear. A few steps and her back pressed on the glass pane. They broke but she chased to capture your lip by biting on it. It didn't take for you to enter her body, deeper at that note because of the stand and carry position.

This time was different from the one earlier. That one although there was occasional bickering and playful exchanges, it was incited by romance—the need to love, incited by that movie. However, this one was of pure lust and provocation. More carnal and rawer. More driven by lust and fueled by the drive of bodily fleshly desires.

You started thrusting upwards fast with no build-up, just rough, hard, and the only objective was to chase euphoria using each other's body.

Familiar wet slapping sounds once again could be heard in the air, but it wasn't the same symphony as this time the sounds were a little bit different because of the wet bodies from water rather than sweaty bodies, an occasional thumping sound from her back hitting the glass and the other was the screeching sound made from her body and glass caused by friction. Moans weren't as high-pitched but they were more raspy, rich, and huskier. To add to that when Nako tried to find something to hold onto she accidentally turned the knob shower that overpowered the others.

Nako was open, spread before your eyes, and all you had to do was thrust and fuck her. You groaned as Nako's fingers dug on your skin but you didn't stop vigorously going in and out as her ass bounced on each thrust.  She squeezed, pulsing but not yet coming… her quim clenched and your cock achingly hardened and twitched inside her. 

Water flew freely hitting you two, from your head to toe which made breathing especially harder—not to mention the vigor sex cost, but no one spare a second to turn it off. The stream was things warmer and hotter, the cold came from the inside but the hot came from the warm water that hit your skin, it was different from the heat of the human body, and for some reason, it added on to the sex turning into a more wet and steamy session.

The position had its own uncomfortable implications yet you didn't care, Nako didn't care as she was sex-dazed, lust hungry, and intoxicated, addicted to that feeling of her quim spreading and filled again and again.

It might be more crazed and rougher but it was also fast and short-lived—after all, you two were still recovering from the first one. Honestly, there was no care if it was an hour or only just a few minutes. 

Soon enough, a fast-approaching build-up on your groin presented itself and you knew she was feeling it as Nako captured you, burying herself deep into your kiss as she cupped your cheeks, as she… Nako sunk onto your dick, impaling herself as you thrust deep into her deepest depth for the last, and this time you two went together.

There was no need for words as two orgasms clashed, Nako released waves of her juices and you shot cum into her womb. She trembled, pushing herself against the wall as you bottomed out inside of her. She curled her toes, and at this point, you were sure that you'll have nail marks on your back or a little bit of bleeding but you didn't care as all that ends well is well. Nako enjoyed both her orgasmic high and the feeling of getting filled by cream like a puff pastry, and you were more than willing to give that to her and yourself.

When she came down, the two of you were laughing for no reason, the shower finally turned and it was time to clean up for real. Although, there was no promise that cleaning up won't be as eventfully chaotic as sex. There was building of different foam mustaches and using shampoo to form hair into a bizarre hairstyle. The constant tickling was there too and the almost dangerous accidents happened because of excessive playfulness. Well… soon you got tired and were the first one to get out of the bath as Nako still had to take care of "women stuff" but you weren't the one to pry and complain.

In your bathrobe still, you rummage through her closets to find clothes you might have left there from your previous frequent visits, not surprisingly you did find some that you wore. While sitting on the bed, you saw clothes scattered on the floor and you knew the clean freak Nako would scold you so you picked them up one by one until you picked up your pants. 

In one of the pockets you found a wallet, and when you opened it up hidden in between the bills was a necklace. A necklace with a ring on it. An heirloom ring, the same ring your mother wore throughout her marriage, and your grandma did the same. Your mom had said to give it to a girl you wanna spend your life with and… Nako is that girl.

Nako had never found this ring because she was never the type to rummage through your wallet or treat your money as her own so it was the perfect hiding place. 

You took out the ring from the chain and pondered when was the right time to ask her. It was time after all, for two grown adults with rather fulfilling careers, there was no reason not to get married at all. Just trying to find the right timing, you thought to yourself but… before you could hide the ring someone snatched it from your hand.

Surprised and full of disbelief, you turned to look for the culprit and you saw Nako on her own bathrobe(not that this fact was important), but in an apartment with only two people she was the only one who could have done it, and now she was once again flaunting her dimples with her eyes smiling like her lips.

"What is this?" Nako asked even though her eyes already knew what it was.

"A ring? You asked back.

"For what?" She asked back and you scratched the back of your head.

"My Mom gave it to me…"

"For what?" She asked once again but now she's close to you.

"For you…" You gave up.

"For me? It's an engagement right?!" Nako jumped onto you, causing you and her to fall on the bed. Without any further ado, Nako wore the ring and hugged you tightly.

"Yes! You don't have to ask me, I'll marry you!" She exclaimed and that was how you proposed(?), getting engaged eventually dictated the next events of your life like it was some chapter of a novel.

Well… getting married aside, moving together to a place was the first thing then planning the wedding, sending out invitations, picking out her wedding gown, and other stuff.

To be fully wedded to the most wonderful woman in the world was a dream. To see her walking down that aisle as your friends and families watched the ceremony of you two getting bound together for life. She looked so beautiful in white, but somehow there was another color.

Love for her was yellow.

Warm like the yellow sun but could be burning strict.

Soothing like the warm embrace of its heat and pleasing to the eyes.

Bright like yellow that draws a smile every time.

Yellow that counters the blues of life.

Yellow like the guiding light for when you're lost.

Yellow and never fading and dimming as she shone forever through your eyes.

Nako as described by her was the blue of the skies.

But Nako was yellow even in white.

*END*

a/n: Have you reached here? XD A comment would be nice. I don't know really know what to say but it's been a while since i wrote a fluff piece. I hope it turned out well.

If anyone is curious Here's a link of my KOFI. You can commission me like this or just tip me (they are highly appreciated cause I'm broke) they are highly appreciated hahaha I promise you if you ever commission it would be worth it and I will do my best.

[panchatea]

Aulasy & Kairosclerosis

ChaCha Story Commissions.

SuA x Male Reader ft. Lee Gahyeon & Dreamcatcher

Tags: Romance, Lover's Sex, Dreamcatcher, SuA, Fluff, Melodrama

WORD COUNT = 11416 words

A/N: Hello! A dear friend has commissioned me to write a DC story and here it is. Haha I kinda overdid it cause commission limit is just 6k and this surplus 5k words which is okay since I feel like this is such good piece. Kinda nerdy with the new style but yeah I hope you guys like this and especially our dear commissioner.

Part 2 - Here

Part 3 - Here

support me on KOFI

***

"Yah! Bean Sprout, long time no see!" Before you could even reply or react, you were put in a chokehold. A familiar feeling but her arms seemed a little more toned and slimmer now.

"Gah… I ca–can't bre—breath!" You tapped a few times, symbolizing defeat and panic as you choked up. As seconds passed by the need for air strengthened and the instinctive gag reflex was not the most comfortable either…

"Ehh… how are you so feeble? Are you really a man?" Gahyeon asked while she laughed. When she felt that you were close to being six feet under… she finally let go of her chokehold, resulting in a surge of air. You thought it would end there as you coughed up a few times, but Gahyeon took a step back and slapped your back that sent you flying.

You were so sure that your face would soon hit the pavement, you closed your eyes as a preparation, but after a few seconds, there was no impact and a broken nose.

"Yah! Lee Gahyeon, that was too much! You're bullying your friend here." You opened your eyes to find a beautiful blonde lady. She caught you by your shoulders to prevent your fall. Her eyes… they reflected worry.

"Are you okay? Are you hurt? I'm sorry Gahyeonie is so childish…" She was so thoughtful… She helped you get on your feet, and you thanked her with a low voice.

"Kim Minji, nice to meet you."

"Thank you…" 

"Ahh!" Before you could even continue admiring the beautiful stranger(Kim Minji as she said) who saved you, Gahyeon's scream from behind took your attention. You looked back to check on her only to find another beautiful stranger.

"Unnie! Stop hitting my head! What if I become dumber than I already am?" This woman had jet black hair���just her stance screamed charisma. The woman ignored Gahyeon and shifted over to your direction. She offered her hand to you.

"Kim Bora, nice to meet you. I'm sorry for not being able to stop this child." You took her hands and Gahyeon was left retorting to air.

"I'm not a child!"

"Nice to meet you too… I'm Gahyeon's childhood frie—." You gave her your name but suddenly, she pulled you close… only a few inches separated the two of you.

1

2

3

4

5

"I see, I didn't know Gahyeon had such a cute friend." She winked. Just damn… her visuals were too stunning up close(or maybe even from afar). The edges of her eyes were on the sleepy side, yet she had an innate fierceness just by her stare.

She was a black hole, she had her gravity; it was fortunate that someone separated the two of you—a new stranger with the biggest sleepy eyes you've ever seen, she looked rather tomboyish but she still exudes elegance.

"Come on now, let go of the kid." The woman widened the distance between the woman named "Kim Bora" and eventually disconnected your hand too.

"Lee Dami, nice to meet you."

From your peripherals, you saw Gahyeon getting the same treatment as you. She was on the hold of a taller blonde woman with peculiar bangs(black bangs layered under the rest of her hair which was blonde). She seems to have an outgoing personality.

"Yoohyeon-unnie, stop it. I can't breathe."

"So now you know how it feels, haha."

Besides them was a somewhat intimidating woman. With her heavy eye makeup… a rockstar? However, she had the brightest smile in the group. She waved at you before joining the woman called “Yoohyeon” in bullying Gahyeon.

“Lee Siyeon. Don’t mind them, they are pretty much like this every day.” 

"Ohh, ok—" you couldn't finish your sentence as another woman popped in front of you. Doll-faced, she didn't show any emotions and just stared at you. Intently just stared at you, checking out the person in front of her, and shifted her gaze up and down as she walked circles around you.

"Uhm… hello?" You murmured.

"Handongie, don't creep out Gah's friend. He'll get weirded out by you," Minji said to her. In all honesty, it was awkward—it was as if you were getting tested out by several scales.

"Kim Bora is right, you do look cute. Handsome too. Would you like to marry Gahyeon?" 

"Yah!"

"Yah!"

Both Gahyeon and Bora shouted at her. Gahyeon finally escaped from her friends to cut in. She was standing in front of you, contemplating how to explain this rather complicated and awkward situation. You were speechless or rather flustered by her question.

You and Gahyeon?

Outrageous… She's your friend.

"Dongdonggie, what did I tell you about how to call people older than you? For God's sake, you've been living in South Korea for seven fucking years!"

It was just a coincidence, to meet them there. You knew sooner or later you'll meet Gahyeon after moving to Seoul, but you didn't expect to do so soon on the streets

"These are my friends and members. I'm in an idol group, remember?" You knew, but you've never been the type of person to follow groups. While she worked towards her career, you studied and graduated from university. 

"Ohh, yes… I remember. Your members… They seem fun." You scratched the back of your head, looked down, and fidgeted your fingers. Aside from her friends' eyes, it was a fact that you were all in the middle of the street and every stranger’s gaze who was passing by felt like daggers.

“Gahyeonie, let’s move to a cafe so you two could catch up,” Jiu suggested.

“Yeah, we can’t stay here,”—Bora giggled on the side as she stood with confidence—“, my presence is too strong here, we might get photographed and your friend here might become the topic for tomorrow’s news. That or our fans would you know what...”

You and Gahyeon haven’t been in contact so you followed them as it was a good idea. Soon, you found yourself sitting amongst their group at a cafe nearby with each of them enjoying their own drink and snacks.

“Frankfurt was so beautiful! I wish we could go back there soon.”

“Lots of hot men too.”

“If ever we get some time off for vacation, should we go back together?”

“Maybe after our tour why not?”

You just sat there, listening intently to their stories and giggling at each of their jokes. Gahyeon was on your left so you couldn’t escape from her heavy blows—the girl love to hit people while she laughed. On the right was SuA(Kim Bora’s stage name) who apparently was the loudest of the group alongside Yoohyeon.

“So cutie~ Tell us about yourself,” SuA voiced from your side.

“Be careful, she might grope your butt,” Handong commented.

“Yah!” 

“Unnie, she’s right…” Dami added.

You haven’t been talking, it might be because you’re a natural listener, an introvert, or there’s just the big difference between confidence. Whichever, they all stopped and looked at you after SuA’s suggestion.

“Uhm, I actually just graduated recently… I’m actually unemployed right now so that’s why I moved here to find a job,” You said, almost murmuring with your low voice. They nodded and some gave ‘Ohs’. After a few seconds after your sentence, there was an awkward silence which JiU(Kim Minji’s stage name) noticed.

“You said, you just graduated but from which major exactly? Handong actually attended Sejeong and then most of us pretty much-pursued entertainment after high school.” Thankfully, the leader of the group was there to save the conversation.

“Oh, yes I’m sorry. I studied Finance and Banking,” you answered, which garnered a different reaction from them.

“I didn’t know you were into that?!” Gahyeon exclaimed, which made you baffled and the others laughed at her reaction.

“You never asked,” you replied.

“Haha, you see Gahyeon here has been becoming more responsible with her money so she has been learning how to manage her finances. She also bought some stocks,” Siyeon said, which explained why Gahyeon almost spilled her drink just to react. She must have a hard time handling all those numbers.

“You could have taught me!” Gahyeon exclaimed once again in combination with a punch on your shoulder.

“Well, we haven’t been in contact for a few years, but sure I’ll teach you.” A giggle left your mouth and she just snickered in response. They all laughed seeing that interaction. They found it cute, especially because they thought it was nice that Gahyeon had such a friend. 

Time flew fast and stories both embarrassing and wholesome were told.

“They were acting like bulldogs on V Live! It was so embarrassing just watching them!”

“I was just saying that I liked the color of our outfit but SuA here just went, ‘I like you.’ and that wasn’t even the weirdest thing cause she just went and touched my breast! Aish, what a pervert. You should be careful around her.”

“We recently opened our Instagram accounts and Gahyeon here was saying, ‘You guys should follow us.’ Full of confidence she moved back to post on the wall but she hurt herself instead.”

“I swear this girl is in love with me. We were singing live but she was staring at me like I was the most beautiful girl in the world. I mean, I am but the point is she almost forgot to sing her line and went on smiling by herself the whole time. Gahyeonie loves me too much, sometimes I can’t take it.”

“Yoohyeon is famous for having body odor!”

“These girls, they all Korean except for Dongie but they always quote-on-quote mispronounce words and kept cursing on cam.”

It didn’t take long before it was time to say goodbye. They invited you for dinner but you adamantly refused so you ended up exchanging contact details and parting ways.

“See you soon, 동생.” SuA waved you goodbye and you bowed. Gahyeon smiled and nodded before turning her attention to her members who were bickering on where and what to eat for dinner. A coincidence it was meeting them, yet that coincidence turned out into a fun encounter.

Sooner or later you became more comfortable with them. Nothing much changed, you were still quiet but your meetups with them became frequent and you slowly got pulled into their world. It was fun being with Gahyeon’s group. 

Especially, since they took special care of you and never made you feel like an outsider. Wherever they go as a group, they take you with them. At some point, becoming their manager won't be any different.

You certainly got closer to Gahyeon more than ever and gained six additional friends. All of it was great and good but they always tease and joke around saying you should confess to Gahyeon soon.

"Gah, if you're cold just wear this…" You took off your flannel and wrapped it around Gahyeon's shoulders, she was shivering from the cold. They just finished their performance at a music festival and were watching with you and the rest of the group, although the problem was that her outfit wasn't exactly covering her skin… despite her complaining that it was cold, she wore spaghetti straps and a crop top which clearly wasn't warm.

"Thank you." 

Hints of red pinkish tint were evident on her cheeks. She’s cute despite her excessively hot appearance. Seriously, too hot, and for what? On top was that smile… that smile that can make anyone insane. Her lips were so plump yet they had such a way that it curls up on the side. 

Who wouldn't when she's so sweet despite being such a brat and so violent sometimes?

When she's so passionate when it comes to her job?

Who wouldn't…

She waved her hand, you didn't realize that you were staring. She looked flustered and embarrassed.

"Is there something on my face?" Gahyeon asked as she avoided making eye contact.

"You two! Get a room, we're trying to watch a concert here," Yoohyeon joked.

"Why don't the two of you date already? You two are obviously into each other," Siyeon teased as she laughed with Yoohyeon.

"No! Don't get a room and stay here. This is some KDrama shit and I wanna watch it live," Handong retorted as she grabbed Dami’s sleeves excitedly which was digging the show as well. 

“Yeah, someone get me popcorn,” Dami added.

Gahyeon wasn’t the only one blushing at that point. Nervous, palms were sweaty and you couldn’t help but fidget to the thought of it… not to the thought of Gahyeon having feelings for you but the thought of what the woman behind her was thinking.

Does she think that way too?

Will she support it if ever?

“Do I still have a chance?” You murmured as you gazed at the woman who had a smirk on her face as she watched it all unfold.

If she knew Gahyeon like me… would she still let me pursue her?

“What was that?” Gahyeon asked, worried sick seeing how your blushed face turned sour quickly.

“Nothing… I should get a drink! Noona, do you still want that popcorn? I’ll get it for you!” You blurted out before running away to escape that situation. Run far from them, far where you could have space to calm down.

Gahyeon watched as the back of the man she like disappeared into the sea of men and women to who knows where. She like him… She knew and acknowledged this, so from being flustered because her crush showed her care earlier, she became worried that if she had done something wrong for him to escape her company.

Her childhood friend that she like… no… love for so long. One of the biggest reason why she became who she was, the very reason why she thrived to be the most beautiful version of herself. She had hoped that he would watch her performances and fall for her.

They recently reconnected and he became friends with her friends, which she thought was so great. Now, the only thing she needed was for him to ask her.

Gahyeon, will you go out with me?

Gahyeon, will you become my girlfriend?

Gahyeon, can we become more than friends?

However, she knew that her childhood friend didn't have much confidence in him. She could just confess to him if he wouldn’t but she was scared too… She was scared to be rejected as she knew…

The way he became lost in a trance as she stared at her. The way he listened intently to her stories and laughed at her jokes. The way his eyes sparkled and his pupils formed hearts as they were hanging out together. It was as if in his eyes, they were in their own world without the rest of the group.

Gahyeon knew and acknowledged this… that “Her” wasn’t Lee Gahyeon the “Childhood Friend”. That his care for her was just what friends would show. That the way she was treated was because she was viewed as a longtime companion… a sister from another mother.

Most importantly, Gahyeon knew and acknowledged that “Her” was the person who captivated him from the first meeting and her name was...

“I’ll go get him,” SuA said before following the man who ran away.

Yes… her.

Kim Bora.

“Aish… how can I win against that?” Gahyeon muttered her breath, wishing no one heard her. She was wrong, the leader of the group heard her—maybe she didn’t but she certainly saw the pained expression of their maknae.

“Do you like him that much?”

“Yes…”

“Do you want him to be yours that badly?”

“Yes…”

“Then why don’t you just confess to him?”

“Unnie, he doesn’t like me.”

“Gahyeonie, you’ll never know unless you ask him.”

“I don’t have to… I know him. I know him more than anyone so I know—” Gahyeon bit her own lips in hopes that it would stop the beads of water from dropping. However despite her efforts, they eventually crawled down her cheeks, and before she knew it… she was crying and leaning towards the older woman.

"Just try Gahyeonie, if he rejects you then we'll cry and drink until you forget your heartache together." JiU hugged the girl, they were still in the middle of the concert grounds, but they didn't care. The other members heard their conversation and saw all of it, but they decided to stay quiet as they knew they wouldn't be able to help and the oldest was enough to tell Gahyeon what she needed to hear.

Somewhere far from the bustling and deafening crowd. The loud music was still audible, but not overpowering. SuA found a man, curled up on his knees. She couldn't help but smile seeing how adorable he was.

She found you.

Or rather she always knew where you were as she followed you.

She watched as you let your emotions dictate where your feet take you.

She didn't stop you, she thought it was only right to let emotions run.

After all… suppressed feelings would only cause trouble.

"Yah 동생, are you crying? Would you like some tissues to wipe your tears?" She stroked your hair and sat in front of you. Look up to see the person who captured your heart. You were letting her see you at your most vulnerable state, but that was fine as you knew, Bora was the kind of person to accept such a state, and she would rather see an honest blob rather than a pretending, and lying brick who would undoubtedly break by a simple flick.

"Noona, don't call me that." She smirked, pretending to play dumb as to why you made that statement. 

"Why? Gahyeon is like my little sister and you are like my little brother. I gotta take care of both of you," SuA reasoned as she continued stroking your hair. She pushed your nose like a doorbell before she stood up and offered her hand.

"I don't want to be your little brother." You rejected her hand and stood up yourself. She retracted it and turned around, her back facing you.

"Then what role do you want to take in my life?" SuA even though she already knew the answer. A Lover. However, it was a test of whether you had enough courage to tell her what you want.

"Noona, I wanna be yours..." You went in for the back hug, encircling your arms around her waist and engulfing her with your heat. Boom, your heart was booming with loud heartbeats. It might be just the bass coming from the concert, but that was just a silly excuse.

"Idiot, don't call me Noona if you're gonna confess. Grow some balls man." She held onto your hand as she furtherly pushed you with her reply. It wasn't a no but it also wasn't a yes. It only means to try again.

"Kim Bora…" you whispered her name directly in her ear as you tightened your hug, every little drop of courage and confidence you lack—an entire supply worth years just for one sentence, "Will you become my Woman? Will you become mine?"

"There we go… 10 out 10, not bad at all. Since you did your best to ask me, sure I'll be yours but you have to become mine first." Soon her hand landed on your cheek, and gently, she guided you to face her direction to capture your lips.

A first at that note.

Her lips landed on yours for a peck that lasted for a few seconds, before it gradually became more passionate. She caressed your cheeks as she danced with your tongue. It wasn't torrid but it was deep. An occasional disconnection to catch air, and upon the reconnection between lips, there was a new experience to relish each time.

After some time, when both were satisfied, she broke the kiss and your hug loosened, letting her go from your grasp. She faced you and quickly took your hand. A smile never left her face, although, for some reason, her smile was different from the usual.

"So are we dating or not?" You shyly asked her, you were backed on your usual persona—you did use a decade worth of confidence after all. Upon hearing your words, SuA tightened her grip on your hand.

"Yeah sure, Baby. But! You have to agree with my conditions first and promise that you'll do your best to fulfill them. Whether! You like it or not." She seemed serious so you nodded and listened to her quote-on-quote conditions.

"That's absurd…"

"Well, if you don't agree then forget this all happened and we'll just go back to them like nothing of this ever happened," SuA threatened as she turned around and took a few steps, pretending to walk away.

"Wait!" You quickly grabbed her hand and stopped her, "Are you sure?"

"Yes Baby, after all, we'll be continuing our tour the day after tomorrow."

"Okay, I agree…"

"Then let's spend the night together." SuA leaned on for another kiss. It was shorter this time, but it had a deeper meaning this time.

"Sure, let's not leave each other tonight," you whispered, her forehead pressed onto yours as you felt her breath on your skin and her nose brushing on yours. You held each other's hands and walked together. SuA took her phone out to message someone.

To Minji,

Unnie, we'll be spending the night together. Tell the others that we're fine and don't worry. He just suddenly had to take care of something back home and I kinda accompanied him. We'll be back tomorrow afternoon.

From Bora.

To Bora,

Bora-yah, you do know what you're doing right? I trust you… please remember to take care. We'll be waiting for both of you. Do what you must… I trust you. The both of you. Don't worry about the others, I will take care of them. Do what you think is right.

From Minji.

"I know, Minji-yah…"

“I know I’m beautiful, stop standing there doing nothing." She smirked as she let her body fall freely onto the bed. A confession and a lie took both of you inside this hotel room. A brave confession of love Kim Bora received and an underhanded lie so she could spend time with the person she chose to be with.

“Noona, I’m sorry… it’s just that you were so beautiful.”

Noona.

She loved hearing that word. Not because she loved the term of endearment but the person using it. It all started with an unexpected encounter. Five seconds of eye contact, unbroken and uninterrupted. As cliched as it may seem, it was love at first sight. Not necessarily love but he was someone she fancied. 

The childhood friend of a friend who was like her own sister.

Bora thought it was just a simple crush. She thought she was just frustrated and she just found the man cute, but that wasn’t the case.

“Oh, you’re here.”

“Noona hello. Gah asked me to come because she needed help with her banking statement and…”

“I was bored, I wanted to play PUBG but Yoohyeon-unnie is so trash lol.”

“Okay, enjoy kids.”

She knew Gahyeon like her friend. She knew she already had eyes on him. She thought it was great and actually rooted for them. However, she couldn't help but be worried for their maknae so she had always observed the two of them—occasionally joining to hang out together.

“What are you guys cooking?”

“Ramyeon! Do you want some, Unnie?”

“Gah said she wanted to eat but she didn’t know how to cook them so here I am…”

“Yah, you definitely got scammed. Do you know how much food this girl eats? She definitely know how to cook ramyeon, this girl is just too lazy!”

“Unnie!”

“Yah Lee Gahyeon, is that true?!”

“Sorry…”

Just observing or just trying to get along well were both excuses. At first it was true, but as the woman watched how the man treats her friend: how he took the effort to do mundane things for her(things she was just too lazy to accomplish), how he made time for the silliest things for her, how he cared for her, and how he looked at her with such concern and care.

“Tsk, tsk Gah I told you not to overwork yourself. Look at you now… you can’t even go to work because you're sick.”

“But… our tour is so close. I have to work ha—ahh! Stop hitting me, I'm sick you know…”

“Shh, I won’t stop smacking you if you keep being stubborn. You just said more reasons why you should take care of your health more.”

“Yes, scold that kid haha.”

“Unnie, save me~”

“Okay okay haha just stay put now. For real though, I’ll leave her in your care. Thanks.”

The more she watched, the more she became more aware of her own feelings. He was quiet, reserved, and low on confidence but he was caring and compassionate—he was a man with few words but he compensated with actions.

She wanted that.

She wanted that for herself.

She wanted him.

Bora knew she had already fallen for him.

“Noona, are you okay?” Bora broke her trance and came back to reality. The reality where the man she love confessed to her. You looked at her with worry, she could see this and she couldn’t help but beam a smile. She took your hand and pulled you onto the bed with her. The mattress sank as you fell close to her. There was a bounce, your skin brushed onto hers. It was just like how you imagined—daydreamed about countless times. 

“Come on, what did I tell you about how to call me?” She whispered as her hand landed on your cheeks.

“Call me by my name.”

“B—Bora…”

“Yes, Baby… tonight I’m all yours.”

Soft and silky. The sheets weren't the only thing you could describe as such, but her skin also. Smooth and white. Every time your hand ghosted against her skin, you were forced to realize this. Kim Bora, ever ethereal and ever beautiful. She guided your hand to touch her in places you could only dream of before. 

SuA laid down on a fortress of white sheets and pillows. Her looks were commanding and it exuded dominance, screaming without sounds. You approached for a kiss but the ever impatient SuA met you halfway. Her lips landed on yours for a touch of delight.

"What are you waiting for?" She asked as your lips disconnected. That was a question that you didn't even bother answering. After all, what was uttered meant another thing. It was an invitation… or rather a soft command for you to start moving. Bora offered herself, a gift you could never reject.

You swallowed down whatever was inside your mouth before hurriedly… frantically feeling and touching her skin. Her heat was on the tip of your fingers. Her marshmallow skin was all for you to touch. You didn't know—you were never sure what to do, how to make her feel heaven. 

Inexperienced hands and a panicking heart.

You found her breasts, squeezed but she only whined in response. You rubbed her abdomen and she laughed as she was tickled. You dived onto her neck and planted an ample of kisses which she responded with more giggles.

"Calm down," SuA said while she held your hand, stopping you from doing anything. It would be a lie if you were to say that you weren't nervous. After all, a few hours ago you were so far from achieving this.

Now you're close.

Real close.

Her face was only an inch away from yours. You could feel her breathe against your cheeks and for the love of God, she was so beautiful. You already knew that but staring up close, you just wanted to stop time and stare at her forever. She was smiling, staring at your face and you were dumbfounded by her beauty.

"Why aren't you saying anything?" She asked, breaking your trance. You blink twice, before opening your mouth, preparing to answer her.

"I'm nervous... it's my first time."

It was a golden opportunity, you're about to lose your virginity to your crush(now your lover) but you also didn't wanna disappoint her because of your lack of experience.

You could feel your knees getting weaker. Your hand subtly started to shake when all of a sudden, a hand landed on your cheek. Her hand gently caressed your face. She jokingly pinched your nose and laughed, "Don't worry."

"Just try your best and I'm sure it will all work out." She smiled, her eyes following her lips.

"But... what if I can't satisfy you?" You replied with a question followed by a break in eye contact. 

"You will."

"I will try to guide you. Just do as I say and try mixing things up with whatever your body tells you to do. I don't care anyways… I just want you tonight and nothing that you do would make me think otherwise."

She made you face her, forced eye contact once again, and before you knew it, her lips were pressed against yours. It was softer than marshmallows, it was like you were kissed by a cloud. It all started slow just like the first time.

Bora wanted to savor your lips, while she allowed you to savor hers whilst her hand crawled from your cheek to the back of your head.

"Yes, just like that. Go with the flow," She uttered under her breath before crashing lips once again.

This time her other hand found the back of your head and when she felt that you were more relaxed, she let her weight pull you both to fall onto the bed. 

Her back now once again gently laid down while you were on top of her. You were getting the hang of kissing, you started smiling unknowingly.

"See, that wasn't so bad," Bora complimented before guiding your hand onto her cheeks.

"Now, when kissing a girl you should gently touch her and caress her," she said to which you quickly complied. You could never get over how smooth her skin felt. You couldn't believe how good her kisses felt like.

SuA pulled you into another kiss. Now harsher and deeper. You started to feel her tongue tracing your lips, looking for an entry. You gladly accepted and opened your mouth where she found your tongue.

You honestly didn't know what to do and just frantically moved your tongue along with hers, but that was when you felt a touch on your back.

Gentle touches.

Slow strokes.

Unhurried and tender.

When you felt this, you knew she was trying to calm you down.

You tried doing so and slowing things down.

1

2

3

4

5 seconds in and you found a comfortable rhythm.

And before you even realized it, you weren't moving randomly anymore. It was as if there was music playing and her tongue was dancing to the beat of it.

All you had to do was follow her.

1

2

3

It was the beat of her heart.

Or maybe yours.

It was loud and booming followed by needy huffs for oxygen.

It was euphoric.

You were only kissing but you already felt like you were in heaven. You lost track of time. Maybe several minutes have already passed but you still didn't wanna stop.

The only break was a few minuscule seconds when you have to catch some oxygen. SuA took advantage of these seconds to grab the hem of your shirt and strip it off. Cold breeze hit your body but her heat countered it took. That state of being naked imbued vulnerability, but her touches made it all okay.

You thought that was the peak of pleasure, but you were proven wrong.

Kim Bora presented one after another:

The gorgeous sight of her body—a true art masterpiece.

Second, was the introduction to the magic of kiss—an euphoric dance between lips and tongues. 

Now the surprise of touch.

Her fingers and hand were acting amidst all of it and found their way inside your pants. Her hand now wrapped around the entirety of your dick.

Once again, gentle touches but with a speck of surprise. Usually, it was to ready a dick—to make it hard but that wasn't the case for a first-timer like you. You were forced to break your kiss and let out a moan as she thumbed the tip of your dick.

"You're cute~" SuA smirked as she continued stroking your shaft.

A string of saliva formed that she gladly broke with a swirl of her tongue. She couldn't help but smile as she thought this was all cute.

"Do you know that?" She added.

You whined in response to this but she quickly shushed you with a peck.

"Don't worry, since I think you're cute. I'll teach you step-by-step," SuA giggled as she took your hand and placed it on top of her breast.

"Okay if you wanna make a woman feel good. Start slow, tease her, and feel her up. Squeeze her breasts, not too hard but not too soft either," She said, and you gladly followed. Her eyes were changing… the look she had was different.

"Yes… just like that,"—she let out a sigh while she teased your cock with fingers, focusing on the tip more—" and then… when you noticed that she became more appetitive to your touches, slightly lift her and look for the hook of her bra. Remember, it's important that you are able to do this with one hand and the other should support her weight."

Following her instructions, you lift her. She was slightly crouched up as your hand crawled on her back, inside her shirt to find her undergarments. When you did find it, you struggled in undoing the hook, but eventually, a click came through, loosening it.

"Remember to keep eye contact."

"Yes, Ma'am…"

You whined as she suddenly let go of your shaft. She used a finger to push your forehead which was followed by her raising her torso, putting you both into a sitting position.

"I like the sound of that… but I told you to call me by my name tonight instead of Noona," She said as you were too focused on what she was saying to realize that she pushed you and before you could even collect your thoughts, your body was already swaying and a second after, you found your back hit the bed.

"S–Su—." You stuttered, couldn't even finish as she used a finger to shush you.

"No, we'll work on that later."

"But there is..."

"I know but… Here, you can call me Queen instead."

SuA was now on top, and you were at the bottom.

"Queen…"

"Yes, Baby?"

The woman towered you as she sat on your lap, her thighs comfortably laid on yours while both of her hands pushed against your chest for her support.

"I love you."

"I love you too… Don't worry, Baby. Your Queen will take care of you tonight so the next time you'll know what to do, okay?" SuA grabbed the hem of her shirt and shed the garment off her body alongside her undergarment.

"Next thing you need to learn, Women can dominate Men too. Earlier, usually you would strip me and play with my breasts but if a woman dominates, this is what happens. Later I will teach you how to top but for now… let me taste you." You nodded and blinked a few twice to check if all of these were real. 

Fuck… she was hot. Half naked on top of you. Full view of her immaculate bared torso. Her breasts weren't the biggest but they were just right. On top of it was one of the few pinked-colored things you'll ever love.

Before all of these were just imagination, you never did believe that it could happen. Fantasied… yes… You had always imagined that she would take command, take charge in bed. Her touches would be caring and masterful—that her playful attitude would not disappear, but the seriousness of it would still be present.

That aside, Bora didn't leave you hanging for too long. All of it wasn't a mirage anymore, a reality it became already. Her body was soon pressed against yours. The tip of her breasts—her nipples brushed on your skin. You could feel them hardened and stiffened.

So that's what they always said that a woman's nipples hardened when they are turned on.

Those were all true.

"I promise you'll feel amazing soon, Baby," SuA whispered in your ear while your dick was sandwiched in between her abdomen and yours.

After a dirty talk, her teeth came into play as she started to nibble your ear. Gentle play bites that weren't enough to inflict pain in combination with tickles from her tongue, you couldn't help but giggle and stretch both of your feet because of the stimulation.

When she was satisfied with her work,  SuA then worked her way down from your ear through cheeks and face up onto your neck with a long lick.

"Oh no… I shouldn't leave marks or else the others would see."

She had every intention to leave hickeys—mark her property—evidence of her night with you. However, she held herself back. Although, SuA worked diligently on each area around your neck down to your upper chest, pecks that she finished off with one long lick that traced the collar bones up to the jawline.

"Fuck… I wanted to taste you so bad," SuA mumbled to herself. She expected that you wouldn't be able to hear, but you did.

"Do what you want with me. Use me… I'm yours, Q–Queen." This time you were quick to reply to her—a stutter in the end but it's okay.

"I would if only we had more time. You're mine, you're mine, you're mine…"

Her tone felt a little strange. A clear sign of sadness and distraught. The woman stopped and nuzzled against your chest.

"What do you mean? We have all night and after tonight, we'll have more time tomorrow. The day after that, and all of—" Once again, she shushed you with a kiss. Two pairs of lips pressed against each other. Her soft body was pressed against yours, and you could feel her chest pushing against yours as she took each breath—electricity, her breast, and her nipples sent electrifying bolts down to your spine. Your dick that was sandwiched in between two bodies couldn't help but twitch.

"S–sua?!" You stuttered a little and maybe bit your tongue because of a surprise, an unexpected attack. 

"Yes, Baby? SuA quickly answered. Her hands now returned to their mischievous and naughty doings, caressing your thighs. However, what was surprising was fast she went down on you, both of her naughty hands on the hem of your pants, she pulled them down resulting in your hardened member to sprung out.

"Wh—what are doing?" You asked which made her frown but quickly shrugged it off.

"What? Are you planning on keeping your pants on? When I’m half-naked here? And how are we going to have sex if you still have your pants on," SuA ranted while she completely removed any piece of clothing off your body as you desperately hid what your hands could cover. She stood on the bed and left you staring at her as she took off the rest of her clothing. It was a sight to see. 

“Happy now? You’re not the only one anymore.” A giggle she teasingly released as she stretched, posing and flaunting herself.

Her full bareness—her entirety on her birthday suit. She wasn’t the tallest with the longest legs, but she was a masterpiece. That seductive look from her eyes, that luscious lips that were like a drug, firm and rounded breast, hips to die for, and that v line in between her legs—already looking moist and wet.

“I know I’m beautiful, you don’t need to say.” She had a smug look on her face.

“You’re beautiful…” A statement that made her blush. A blush that she hid with a grin.

In a room full of art, I’d still stare at you.

She position herself on top of you once again, held your member, and aimed at her sex. Eyes locked with each other, nerves going out of hand. It was all finally happening, she was nervous too(a familiar feeling she thought she had forgotten), but she… her heart was pumping, trying to break out of her ribcage. 

It didn’t take long… your tip met her entrance. Faster than any bullet, she took you by surprise. A shot of ecstasy without letting your relish it slowly, she slammed herself down—impaling herself with your dick. She let out a loud moan when it hit her deepest parts, and you couldn’t control yourself already twitching just from the initial penetration.

She smiled as she reached for your cheek… “I’m so happy… I’m the first woman you’ll be doing this with.”

“You don’t know how much I wanted you to be my first.”

“You know, you’re starting to sound like a player,” Bora said as she guided your hands to her hips and placed them both where they should be. “Okay, when a girl is riding you, you hold their hips so that they won’t slip off you. This is to support them also.”

You nodded and she started moving. Slow and caring to let herself and you adjust. It has been a while for her. SuA was pent-up and she wanted to take advantage of each second but she also didn’t want you to think that she was crazed. She let her hips do that work, moving forward and backward continuously.

Her quim was tight, incredibly tight for you, it was unbelievable that she could move with her state. It might be her wetness that helped her stir her insides or whatever, it felt like heaven. With each whole cycle, you could feel your member hitting her walls constantly.

She found support by leaning back and planting her palms on your thighs as she continued. She lost eye contact as she threw her back—it didn't matter after all, as you too closed your eyes. That went on and as more time passed, her speed gradually increase, upping the ante.

She pressed her hips, pushing her pelvis onto yours and grinding her hips as she moaned in pleasure. She wasn’t the only one to do so, it was surreal and it was unreal how euphoric connecting bodies was. Rhythmic. Pleasurable and out of this world. She moved almost like a belly dancer, fluid and smooth.

Her luscious breast bounced simultaneously to her movement. It was such a captivating sight. Tempting and alluring, you remembered her words, “try mixing things up with whatever your body tells you to do.” Compelled by her gravity and lust, you crouched up and the next thing was that her nipples were in between your lips, sucking like a newborn baby.

“Yes! Just like that!” Bora became frantic by your proactiveness. Your lips, your tongue that was swirling, circling on her nipples, and showering play bites, filled her with bliss. She couldn’t help it, she wanted more so she hugged your head in hopes that it would allow you to eat her better. Her hips didn’t stop moving, although your arms had already engulfed her, hugging her tightly and limiting her movements—however, this wasn’t necessarily bad as you two felt more intimate.

You wanted to speak, scream how good it was, but stuck and stuffed by her breast made it only possible for muffled moans and words to come out. Red marks were all over one of her breasts, and there was still a lingering feeling of stretch on her nipple, saliva all over it, it was time to give attention to the unattended boob. You did the same, like a dog would, suckles, bites, kisses, peck, smack, smooch, snog, giving unrivaled love in hopes that it would please her, make her release those lovely sounds, compel her to hug you more tightly, and to enable yourself to feel her warmth more.

The smell of sex, sweat, and saliva lingered in the air. Moans, squelching noises, profanities, proclamations of love, and chased breaths, these are the sounds only the two of you could hear, roaring inside that hotel room, accompanied by the warmth of each other. 

SuA cupped your cheeks, she found your eye. She's really fond of the way those brown jewels gaze at her. It makes her nervous, it makes her heart flutter even though she thought she already outgrew the butterflies.

Lips.

If only she could, she'd kiss those lips all day long but she knew she couldn't. Although now, she had a chance to taste as much as she could so she did. Bora pulled you into an amorous kiss. A kiss to last a lifetime. A kiss that wouldn't last forever but was enough to sate each other's craving for each other.

"Noona, I love you… please…"

"Aish, what did I tell you about how to call me." Bora pressed her forehead onto yours. She slowed down back to the phasing she had when you first started. She wanted to relish it more, the way your cock stirred her insides, the way it twitches after hitting her deepest parts every time, and the way it filled her. She wanted your love, she wanted your heart, and she wanted to hear you utter your love for her endlessly, but she knew she was taking in more than enough already, "I know you love me. Silly boy, I love you too."

You chased her and pulled her into another kiss.

If only you confessed sooner.

Then we could have been more selfish.

When was it? When I realized I was in love with you…

Before I even realized it, I had already committed my biggest sin?

It came so fast, I didn't even realize it, and I couldn't stop myself.

The way you smile.

The way you look at me.

The way your voice sounds.

The way you call me.

The way you'd shift your attention to me whenever I walk inside the room.

The way you'd greet me.

I'm an idiot… How old do I think I am? To have a crush… to fall in love so easily like I'm an eighteen-year-old girl again?

"Swa! Bean sprout! Pause, pause, pause the movie please, I need to go to the bathroom." Gahyeon sprinted to the nearest bathroom, leaving the two alone in the living room. It was dark and the only light was coming from the TV.

He was fidgeting, and the older one noticed. She smirked, she wanted to tease and scare him, but before she could do anything, he looked her dead in the eye and asked.

"Noona… h—how do you know you're in lo—love?"

It was stupid she thought. He was so nervous and had a serious look on his face but he just asked a cringy question. It made her chuckle, it made her think twice how she fancied this man when clearly, he's still a child and quite immature.

"Why? Are you finally going to ask Gahyeonie out?" She teased and he shook his head profusely, denying it. He had a blush on his face, he looked down and was shy.

"No, it's my friend… He thinks he's in love with this very beautiful woman and he wanted to make sure so he asked me for advice."

It wasn't for a friend, it was for him. The word 'beautiful' caught her off guard. She was so sure that it was her… the "beautiful woman" was "Kim Bora". She thought that it was silly but she couldn't help it… She likes him too. So it made her blush, but she was quick to regain her composure.

"Haha, that's so silly. Kids these days right? But to answer your question, you'll never know for sure. Just confess and then at least you'll know if she feels the same way as you."

His gaze melted her. 

"If she feels the same way as you, then you can work to figure things out together. You'll know then… just by being with them. Just by being in the same room as them makes you feel hot. So hot but it doesn't hurt, it would make you sweat and anxious, but would also make you feel comfortable. So just confess."

"I like you? I love you…"

"What? Are you confessing to me now?"

"No! No! No… I'm asking if you do it like that… so I can tell my friend."

"Then yes… just like that but be more confident." She broke eye contact, and as if on cue, the girl who went to the bathroom came back.

"Start! Unpause the movie quickly." Gahyeon sat on her, right beside her childhood friend who was in the middle and the oldest woman on his other side. "Wait? Why are you two blushing?"

"He tried to hit on me."

"No, I did not!"

"Yah! You sleazy man!

"Hahaha, yeah so hold him tight and don't let him go."

She pushed him onto her. The younger realizing it was the older's intention to help her get closer to him, she held onto him, pretended to be upset and clung onto the man.

She pushed you.

Kim Bora pushed you to Lee Gahyeon.

She pushed you, simultaneously breaking your kiss and making you lie on the bed once again. SuA planted her hands on your chest for support. She started bouncing on your cock relentlessly.

"Just sit back and relax. Let me do the work."

It was faster, fueled by lust more, and a little bit careless. As she bounced, her breasts bounced with her more than when she was grinding. It was hypnotizing, you couldn't even keep eye contact because of your overloaded senses and both of her boobs was so distracting so you looked sideways with eyes half shut.

She was tighter, wetter, more… more… all of it was a tenfold of it all, and it didn't help that you were nearing your limit drastically.

She bounced her ass again and again. Loud popping sounds echoed on top of your moans and hers every time her butt landed on your thighs. It was joyous, a bliss-filled smile on her face and yours—a wide grin that seems only the insane wore. 

If it was insanity, then so be it.

It was ecstatic and extremely pleasurable as it was but SuA wasn't contented as she changed position once again. It was swift and she didn't even have to slip out as she shifted to a squatting position. 

Now squatted on top of your shaft, she had more room for fuller movement. SuA lifted her ass and hips, inch-by-inch pulling out your length up until it was only the tip inside of her before suddenly slamming herself, impaling herself once again.

She let a loud yelp of pleasure. A panting and moaning mess she became as she did it again relentlessly. Faster and crazed, impaling herself, bouncing her ass onto your dick, and chasing the gratification of sex. It transcended beyond the word sensual, it was all just sloppy.

“Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! You fill me up so good!”

She was too engrossed in the pleasure and you were too enraptured by the feeling of her quim wrapped tightly around your shaft. Blurry visions, sweaty bodies, mixed liquids, her screeching voice, your groaning self, you couldn’t even comprehend properly. She was talking as she bounced, but you were too intoxicated by the atmosphere of both love and lust, although you were sure that she was only spitting one profanity after another followed by her loud call, reciting your name using her high voice.

“Noona…”

She leaned, cupped your cheeks, and captured your lips.

“Yes, Baby.”

Her magnificence displayed itself, her beautiful face in front of you, her dangling breast, and you look down more, the connection between the two sex.

“I’m close…”

How much time had passed? How does she have so much stamina? Was the time spent long already or was it all just a few minuscule minutes?

“Please..”

She impale herself with your cock, a surge of oxytocin rushing through your veins that sated the longing, the need for intimacy, and the call of lust. You gasped, she was not slowing down any second now… you have to be able to spit it out before you finish.

“Yes, tell me what you want.” She moaned breathlessly, alluringly and full of willingness to do anything. Her palm found your cheek, caringly caressing them as she looked at you with such fondness in her eyes.

“Th—this fe—feels amazing but please! Please… let me make you feel good.” 

Let me make you feel good.

Let me do that for you.

Let me carry that for you.

Let me…

Let me…

He had always been good to her. Always been good to everyone, especially with Gahyeon. Especially… around her. He was always one call away, and he’d always ask if she wanted help with something. Kim Bora thought it was excessive since he had his own life too, but… she couldn’t help it. She wanted the attention so at the least, she wanted him to have the night of his life with her.

To give back.

And to give bliss that he won’t ever forget.

Even if they’re not together anymore.

SuA was surprised… once again even though you were intoxicated, your senses were overloaded with new experiences... You didn’t forget to think about her. To think whether she was feeling good, if she was tired already, or maybe it was just a simple desire to service her.

“Sure Baby, get on top of me. I’ll teach how to make a woman feel amazing.”

With a wide grin on her face, she slipped out of you. You whined as you feel the disconnection and she let herself fall beside you, relaxing and readying herself for what was to come. You got on top of her and she wrapped her arms around your neck.

“Okay, usually you’ll have to get me wet and do some foreplay but I’m close and I know you are too so all you have to do is fuck me.” She grasped your dick and guiding where you’ll enter. “Now, line up your cock on my pussy and thrust slowly and carefully. Allow your woman to adjust to your length and start slow.”

Following her instructions, you lined the tip of your cock up against the opening of her entrance, you flinched at the first contact but she was there to calm you with a peck on your lips. Slowly and caringly you entered her inch by inch smoothly because of her already soaking wet quim.

“Thrust inside and press your body against the woman in front of you. We love it when we can feel your weight… I love it that way.”

Her pussy hugged every bit of your cock, you could easily say that SuA was the tightest ever but she was the first woman you were with—hoping to be the last one at that note. You started fucking, slowly and sensually just like how she instructed. Pressed bodies, allowing each other to relish the warmth of each other.

“Yes, just like that… Fuck me just like that.”

It felt like sun, warm on the skin but it doesn’t burn. Sweaty maybe even smelly but it felt comfortable to be so close to her. You comply with her “Fuck me just like that.” You slowly pull your member out from her, but as soon as your tip peeked out of her, you bury yourself deep inside her yet again, causing SuA to moan onto the feeling of her belly getting filled up.

“I love you.” 

Again, you pull, and push.

Again.

And again.

“I love you too.” She called you by your name. You giggle under your breath and she averted her eyes, breaking eye contact as if she was maiden and you two aren’t connected on the nether regions.

“So now, my Queen what’s your next order?”

“Aish… what a player you’ve become. Okay now that you’ve built a slow but steady rhythm… you can go faster gradually or just go crazy and pound me to kingdom come. I don’t know about you but I actually prefer the latter than the former.” Once again you complied, both of you became moaning messes, had been taking quick huffed breaths, and both in the company of each other.

You started pounding her, faster and more vigorous than before. SuA knew that she would want you deep inside her but now she also discovered that she wanted you to be rough at her. A little bit painful but she wrapped her legs around your hips nonetheless, while you thrust and looked at her with the burning desire to make her feel good.

Soon her eyes shut close and she became louder, screaming at the pleasure of your cock, and hearing her was an assurance that you were doing good (if not just enough to pleasure her at least). You continued, mirroring her earlier, vigorously and relentlessly pistoning her. She relished the heat, the roughness, and the pain mixed in the pleasure, but even so, she also appreciated the presence of her care as she felt you caress her cheek.

She was a mess and you were a mess. There was no time for rest as you chase the climax. She didn’t want you to stop fucking her hard and fast and using her tight cunt to chase this newly found high of this thing called “Sex”.

“Noona… I’m close.”

“Yes, I’m close too… Don’t stop!”

A knot in your loins soon introduced itself to you. What you were chasing eventually came. “Don’t stop!” She said and that was what you did, one last time for the last run, putting all of your remaining stamina. You felt a build-up in your groins, her quim clenched, and tighten around your cock. 

“I’m cumming…” SuA declared and she tightened her hug, nails digging on your back as you slammed deep inside her and came with her. Both of you groan in great pleasure as you let loose releasing waves after waves of your thick semen deep inside of her. She arched her back, shut her eyes, and bucked her hips as her orgasm collided with yours. An instant high and delight, her pussy leaked out juices that were mixed with semen.

She pulled you into a kiss but her orgasm came in strong that she only ended up biting your lip. After what felt like forever, both climaxes subsided and you felt your flaccid member slipping out of her. You collapsed beside her panting and she was giggling seeing you in such a state.

“동생, you’re still an amateur. If you keep doing it like that, you won’t be able to please any woman.” She teased as she stood up and went to get tissues to wipe herself clean off the leaking semen in between her legs.

“Noona… I told you to stop calling me like that.” You retorted as you stood up and hugged her from behind.

“And I told you to stop calling me noona.” SuA broke out of your hug and kneeled in front of you. She held your still sensitive cock in her hand and peck the tip.

“Here, I’ll clean you up…” Her lips soon wrapped around your cock as she took it inside of her mouth. Licking and cleaning the entirety of using her tongue. The night was still young and you knew, there was still so much to do with her before you two go back to everyone. After she was done she led you inside the bathroom to clean up. It would be a lie to say it didn’t get steamy but that’s a story for another time.

Tomorrow soon came and as much as you didn’t want to, you went separately from her. SuA went back to the dorm and you headed somewhere to get ready for something big… One of the biggest events of your life. You had to prepare so went around town: To a clothing boutique, got some new clothes, to the bakery to get food for her and everyone, to a specialized candy shop for her favorite chocolates, and a flower shop for a fresh bouquet, and finally a jewelry store to get a necklace.

You found your way to the dorm with everything. Familiar faces greeted you: Handong was smirking seeing all of the things you were carrying, Yoohyeon quickly took some (mainly the food) and patted you on the back, Siyeon was screaming from excitement, Dami was just smiling but ever nonchalant, JiU stop you for some time to make sure your outfit was okay, and finally SuA who just smiled.

“So…today is the day. Best of luck Childhood Friend and go get your girl!” 

“Noona, I—”

Before you could even say what you want to say, she shushed you, pushed you, and slap you on the back to who was standing behind her. Gahyeon, who was standing shocked and clearly out of her mind seeing all of it.

“Gah…”

“Yes!” Gahyeon immediately broke out of her trance and looked at you intently, waiting for what you were about to say, but instead, you went silent, took out the necklace from its box, and put it on her. She held and look at the necklace still confused as to what was happening, she wasn’t even ready for it—only dressed in her pajamas with no makeup.

“That looks beautiful on you.” She blushed, and you gave her the flowers. Eyes locked and you readied yourself for what was to happen. Gahyeon, who was frozen still didn’t even realize that you already had one arm wrapped around her waist to pull her close. You inch close to her… and pecked her lips.

“Lee Gahyeon, I like you. Will you become my girlfriend? Can I become more than just your childhood friend?” She didn’t answer, she just looked at you for a few seconds before looking at SuA and JiU behind you as if she was asking if it was all real, and they nodded at her. She looked back at you still shocked.

“What did you just say?”

“Can I become more than just your childhood friend?”

“Not that the other one!”

“Will you become my girlfriend?”

“I heard that… the one before that!”

“I like y—”

“I love you!” Gahyeon cut you with both her words and lips. A deep and passionate kiss that lasted for a while. By saying a while… if Dami and Siyeon didn’t pulled her away from you, she wouldn’t let go. Everyone was laughing, some teasing, and some were just watching.

“Yes! I’ll be yours!” Gahyeon exclaimed as she hugged you tightly, sandwiching the flowers in between you two. It was the happiest for Gahyeon, her longtime crush finally confessed and asked her to date. Right before she goes on tour, and right before she goes around the world. It was all surreal as she believed that her unnie and her friend escaped together yesterday because they finally confessed to each other, but thinking back, the only logical real situation was that SuA helped him prepare his confession.

“Thank you…”

It was unbelievable that you were holding her hand as you sat beside each other at their dorm dining table, eating the food you had brought. Everyone was happy and excited, some were calling shots that they knew for so long.

“I always knew it! It just that this boy here is too afraid to confess earlier.”

“I mean, our Gahyeonie isn’t any better. This girl is a coward haha.”

“Come on guys, don’t call her ours now as she is his now.”

“You guys are too much! Stop teasing the kids, but this calls for a celebration. Who wants a drink?”

Everyone raised their hands, and SuA just smirked seeing their reaction before excusing herself to buy drinks from the nearest convenience store. 

“Bora, wait! Let me go with you.” JiU followed SuA. She saw it, the pained expression she had masked under her smiles. After all, she’s the leader of the group. They walked and the younger girl was just silent. A few blocks passed by and they were far from the dorms, the girl started weeping and the older one caressed her back.

“So what really happened?” Minji asked as she wrapped her arms around the woman.

“I let him go…” Bora cried out loudly, leaning towards her leader, “I forced him to go.”

“I told him to go to her!”

“Why?”

“Because I love her… I love him… I love them both! I can’t bear to see her cry and get hurt just because he like me instead. I thought of it, he confessed to me yesterday and I said I love him too but I pushed him away too quickly. I thought I would be okay with just one night with him but I’m wrong…”

“It’s okay, just let it all out.”

“I’m not okay! I love him! It hurts… I’m not okay!”

Bora cried, they couldn’t get the alcohol fast as she just wept in front of Minji (although now they have a new reason for the alcohol). She looked back, remembering what she said the day before. What he said the day before, and what really happened.

"So are we dating or not?" He shyly asked her.

"Yeah sure, Baby. But! You have to agree with my conditions first and promise that you'll do your best to fulfill them. Whether! You like it or not." She seemed serious so he nodded and listened to her quote-on-quote conditions.

The said conditions were:

They’ll only be dating for a whole day.

They will break up tomorrow morning and come back as if nothing happened.

He will confess to Gahyeon and date her.

He can’t hurt the girl and should be serious about dating her.

They will just stay friends after the whole day of being together.

"Why?!"

"Because she loves you and I know you love her too. She'll be happy and I know you'll be happy with her."

"But what about you? You're the one that I like… and I know you do feel the same about me…"

"I know! But this is the only way and I know I'm not the right person for you. She is the one and I know all I could ask was one night… One whole day and then I know I can give up and see her be happy with you. See you be happy with her. I've seen you. You just haven't realized it yet but you love her. Us, this, me and you, you're just infatuated with me and I'm infatuated with you. This is not gonna work and sooner or later you'll understand and I know you think this is crazy but I know if you just obey me… things will work out."

"But what about you? Us? Let's just say things work out just like how you said but… you're going to be the one hurting in the end."

"Silly, I'll be fine. I'm Kim Bora and I'm older than you guys so I can handle it."

"That's absurd…"

"Well, if you don't agree then forget this all happened and we'll just go back to them like nothing of this ever happened," SuA threatened as she turned around and took a few steps, pretending to walk away.

"Wait!" He quickly grabbed her hand and stopped her, "Are you sure?"

"Yes Baby, after all, we'll be continuing our tour the day after tomorrow, she can’t be stressed and heartbroken."

"Okay, I agree…"

"Then let's spend the night together." SuA leaned on for another kiss. It was shorter this time, but it had a deeper meaning this time.

"Sure, let's not leave each other tonight," He whispered, her forehead pressed onto his as he felt her breath on his skin and her nose brushed against his. They held each other's hand and walked together as they decided to be each other’s

Lover for a Day.

***END***

EYY how was it? Did I do great with the plot twist? I think the dual perspective was a nice touch too XD. Leave a comment I guess or drop an ask.

If anyone is curious Here's a link of my KOFI. You can commission me like this or just tip me (they are highly appreciated cause I'm broke) hahaha I promise you if you ever commission it would be worth it and I will do my best.

[panchatea]

Orange Hued Moons

Eunbi x Male Reader

Wordcount - 2963

A/N: A while back I said I would write a Eunbi story @nsfwmaemi and here it is! I'm also experimenting this style so I'm not sure whether I did great so do tell me about it! Thanks, I didn't edit this XD. This is written in first-person address so I hope you guys like it.

support me on KOFI

KWON EUNBI

It wasn’t a fairytale. All of it was close to hell, but I guess I was addicted. Even though I hold three debuts on my name, I love what I do. Crazy right? I even once had this hilarious name after a child instrument, but like I said… I’m addicted. I’m addicted to the lights and that feeling on my chest every time I sing up on that stage—that one feeling that I almost cannot breathe after singing and dancing.

I’m addicted and intoxicated.

After all, they say that it would be easy. I’m a beautiful woman with talents, but the moment I learned that those are just what they say to get you… All of it came crumbling down. Most of the time, I’m not recognized by my voice or the way my limbs move to dance, but rather how big my breasts are or how they jiggle on stage.

It’s not so bad. Because of my assets alongside my skills and talents, I am where I am today. Although, it gets a little tiring once in a while. Smiling until I can't feel my jaws anymore. I love my fans but can’t they take care of themselves? These people spending money on my albums but they can’t fucking take a bath. I have to shake their hands too… and sometimes take pictures and most of the time talk happily with them. Don’t get me wrong, I still love them but they should love themselves first before loving me.

“I miss my members.” I would rather spend time with them instead of this jerk right in front of me. I thought he was supposed to be a nice guy but he’s just full of himself. Some well-known producer he is and my supposed date of the night. I was told to just try going out with him since he might help me with my albums. The dude was quote-on-quote a top producer who apparently produced a few of the biggest songs in KPOP. In conclusion, in a way this date is work still.

“What was that, Miss Kwon?” He asked me… did he hear me? Well, you can’t blame me when all this date gives me is the strong feeling to go home. I would rather play KartRider Rush “–”? I don’t remember if it’s minus or plus, but Yena asked me to play it with her.

“Nothing! Can I go to the washroom for a bit?” Some excuse that was… I didn't care, I didn’t even wait for his answer, I just took my bag and escaped to the washroom. 

What am I doing?

“I wonder what the members are doing right now?” A splash of water on my face. Well, the water strangely felt nice. Definitely cleared my head for a moment. What am I even doing? If I’m not enjoying this date, then I should just leave. That’s right Kwon Eunbi… just leave… 

So I grabbed my bag and headed to my table, but what surprised me was even before I reached my table. A few steps out from the washroom when I caught a glimpse of something rather interesting.

“Whelp. Great.”

“Whelp. Great.”

I saw my date making out with another girl from the next table. He’s… fucking kissing her… What?! How much time did I spend inside the washroom for this to happen? Well, I guess now I have a reason to leave.

“There goes my night. Meh, I’m ghosting her.” That was your cue to come in. I looked to my right and there I found you, staring at the same thing I was so surprised to see. From the look of it, my date was making out with your date.

“That’s your date right?” I asked just to confirm and you just shrugged your shoulders.

“And that’s your date?” You asked me and I just nodded. You just burst and laughed, then there’s me who couldn’t help but chuckle either. I think the two who seem lovey-dovey aren’t going to stop soon, and it’s not like I can still sit at that table so I decided to just ask you.

“Wanna get out of here and eat something from the nearest convenience store we can find?” But… you beat me into it. It’s not like I have any reason to decline and you asking me was convenient too as after all… I’m still a lady.

“Sure, do you have a car?” You just gestured instead of answering my question. Some gentleman you are paving the way for a woman, “Oh, and don’t misunderstand, you’re not getting under my skirt tonight. Plus! No alcohol since you’re driving me home tonight.”

“Hahaha, it’s not like you’re my type.” That comment of yours made me frown. That’s the first time I heard that and to top that you made another gesture, forming two cups using your two hands and you placed them by your chest. 

“I prefer flat-chested girls.”

Gosh, that made me angry!

“Wow, what a pervert.” I tapped your shoulders a few times. I had to do something. I don’t want you thinking you succeeded in teasing me. The next thing, I overtook you and headed for the parking lot.

“Yah! People just have preferences you know…” You caught up to me and I gave you a smirk. I had to make sure, I wore a mocking face to piss you off more. I’m a hundred percent sure that it worked, because of the pout on your face.

“Bro, we just met so don’t push it and I didn’t ask for your kinks.” At this point, you had a surprised look on your face. Mouth gaped and eyes popped out of surprise.

Gosh, you were so funny.

“And for your information, I love my boobs and you’re not my type either. So now where’s your car?” You just laughed in defeat and pointed to a car not far from us two. I thought of riding at the back just to piss you off, but I didn’t cause that would seem too rude. I’m not shameless. I’m not Yena.

“Why are you giggling there?” You asked as you opened the door on your side of the car. Of course, the driver's seat. I can drive too but the girls bully me saying that I’m not a good driver and this is your car so free ride. Yeyy?

"And don't think of riding on the back! You ride the shotgun," you added.

What a fucking mind reader.

"Yah! I was definitely not thinking that," I retorted as I sat beside you. Props to you, your car was nice and clean at the least. We just drove through these listless streets. You said the nearest convenience store but surprisingly there wasn’t one near and it’s been some time since we left that complicated… scene.

The street lights, strangers, and cars we passed through were strangely nice to look at. I guess that was the beauty of strolls that I could never appreciate before. The breeze was cold and you didn’t seem to mind it at all. It was you after all who insisted on opening the windows instead of relying on the car’s air conditioning.

Not gonna lie… It was refreshing.

“My Naevis, We Love you! My victory, 하나의 synk dive!” The radio was so loud, so I wondered if you could still hear the road, but you just continued singing along to the songs of my juniors and seniors. I like that song too! However, you just went silent when my song played. It would be a lie to say that I didn't frown after you did so, but maybe you were not just my fan.

"Why did you suddenly go silent?" I asked you, but you made a surprised face. I could tell that it was fake. You won't fool me. Just focus on driving you jerk, but I guess you already knew that as you shifted your focus on the road quickly.

"Esper? I don't like it. I mean the song is good, but the mv was trash haha." You just laughed… I was hurt, to be honest. Did you know that I'm the artist of the song that you were shit talking about?

"What do you know about the song… you're not a singer." I scowled at you, and you just laughed. I didn't even notice that you were already parking in front of a convenience store, but what you did next made… my… 

It shook my heart.

"Come on, I didn't say your song is trash. I'm talking about the editing and for real, the fact that you were in it and it was your song made it more beautiful than it should be." A snap in front of my face and you extending your hand to me. It was funny how you were offering your hand to me when I obviously cannot get out of the car on your side, and I have to use the door on my side.

"Jerk, you're still trash-talking the team who took effort in making the music video."

"Come on… I'm sorry, okay? Let's go eat ramyeon?!" I couldn't even continue complaining in my head as you smiled brightly at me while offering ramyeon on top of my growling stomach(I practically didn't eat anything in that restaurant). I unknowingly took your hand, and got out of the car from the driver's seat. Which… as I thought wasn’t a good idea and it ended like a scene in a comedy show. Although, it doesn’t matter as I didn’t feel like a fool.

After all… We were both laughing heartily.

You didn’t let go… hand-in-hand we walked inside the convenience store, and straight to the aisle where the food was. It was delicious although I think the cashier recognized me by the look of her expression. Is she a WIZ*ONE? I hope she didn’t take a photo… what a bother… sometimes I just don’t want to care about these things anymore. I just want to enjoy my meal. You seemed to be enjoying it. Honestly, what a carefree person you are.

“So what do you do?”

“Ohh me? I work for the UN EM as a ploy.”

“Huh? United Nation’s EM? A ploy? What’s that?”

“Basically, I’m UN EMplo—Ouch! Why do you have to hit me!” It was a bad joke, but I chuckled. The reason why I punched your shoulder was because I didn’t want you to think that you made me laugh. Not gonna lie, I think I did a good job on hiding my chuckle as I slurped the last bits of my food to do so. 

On second thought, maybe I didn’t succeed as I saw you smirked.

“You know, I have a bunch of jokes about unemployed people like me but nothing seems to work…” You just started laughing so loudly that the cashier’s attention was caught. I quickly apologized to her before hitting you once again.

“Yah! Stop joking around!” I scolded you, but this time I couldn’t hold back my own laughs. I loved your humor, and at least you weren’t boring like my date from earlier. You were much better than him even though we weren’t eating fine dining, and just convenience store food. I do hope that you think I’m better than your date… 

I’m a little bit cranky so I can’t help but be worried.

I looked at the emptied bowl in front of me. If what you said was true… then I should not have made you pay for the food so I took a few bills from my wallet, but when I offered and insisted, you adamantly refused.

“No! I was just joking! I’m not actually unemployed… Besides, even if I was, I wouldn’t take money from you just because of a few bucks spent on instant noodles.” You could have just taken the money… For maybe both your pockets and my conscience, but you just flashed that smile of yours to me again. I’m getting irritated by that smile for some reason…

But I don’t hate it.

"Do you have a curfew? Or would you like to go home now?" You asked and I just shook my head. I knew you were going to ask something else if I answered no so I just waited. In all honesty, I wanted you to do so… I wanted you to ask me to go with you somewhere else and not just drive me home.

"Then would you be willing to walk with me? Just stroll around you know… to let the food digest easily hehe…" The question itself should be fine, but I guess when it comes to things like these, you could be shy as well. Definitely, you being shy was not my first impression of you, but I like finding out new sides.

You led the way and I just followed you. A step behind your back and I watched as you took each step. It was quite cold so I was thankful I bought a coat, but I kinda wish I didn't so you would let me borrow yours.

“I’m an editor. I don’t edit music videos but I guess we’re both from the same industry, Eunbi-ssi? Can I call you that, Eunbi-ssi?" Oh, so you know who I am… usually in situations like these I would feel awkward and irritated, but I guess I’m a little bit weird today. A little weird, but more to that as I spent more time with you… it felt strangely comfortable.

“Eunbi-ssi? Eunbi-ssi~”

You’re a fucking black hole.

Clap. A clap broke me out of my trance… Gosh, that was embarrassing. I didn’t realize that I was staring at you. Shit, pull yourself together Kwon Eunbi, what are you doing? He’s just an unexpected friend… a friend who shared that same unfortunate but kinda fortunate situation. A situationship maybe… Yes! We’re on a situationship. I’m not sure whether I’m using the word right, but I hear Wony always use it so…

“Yes! You can call me whichever you want.”

“So… Can I call you mine?”

What a fucking smooth talker.

“Don’t push it, Mr. I LIKE FLAT-CHESTED GIRLS~” I’m not falling for it. I’M NOT FALLING FOR IT! But now… how should I hide my blushing face? Just walk! 

So I did… walked faster than you were so you could only see my back and not my face. But I guess you caught a glimpse when I overtook you. I saw that smirk on your face so I knew you did.

“Come on, don’t be like that… We’re friends already. Although, I wouldn’t mind if you want to take it to a whole level, but maybe you should take me out on a date first.” A glare was the only thing I would ever give you, not a date. What are you? A maiden? You should ask me out on a date! I’m Kwon Eunbi!

I chose not to reply. I just walked, passing through each art display on the side of each light post. Drawing of cats and flowers, what place is this? Maybe I should take the others here sometime. Hyewon would love to see these arts since she started taking painting lessons lately.

The skies were so empty. There weren’t any stars in the skies. What a bummer… I wanted to see them… but all I could see up above me were these streetlights. Orange lights but they weren’t as small looking as the stars, but rather round and bigger like the moon. What am I doing? Staring at nothingness in the skies… I’m just distracting myself… from what? From you who was walking behind me.

I looked back to check on you, and naturally you were still there. You just smiled at me. Softly just like any other smiles you gave me the whole night. Fuck those smiles… I stopped and you caught up to me. I don’t know why but for some reason I wanted you to walk beside me.

“Hey Jerk… this is the part where you subtly take my hand and hold it." Shocked. That was the look on your face after hearing my assertive statement. I even held out my hand for you to take. You took it… which honestly made me happy. I honestly don’t know where this will end up or where will it get me but for now… I like it. Although, I feel a little bit weird every step seemed different.

"Ahh!"

"Hehe sorry, want some milk? I got some earlier." What a jerk, it was perfect but you had to play pranks by touching that cold milk on my nape. Well, I took it because it was banana flavored but I still glared at you. You gave me a smirk in return, but you didn't let go of my hand.

I hope my palms aren't sweaty.

"So where? Do we just walk around here or what?" I asked you and my stomach growled, at first I thought it was just butterflies, but I guess my stomach was acting up too. It was yelling for me to go find a bathroom, but I wanted to spend more time with you.

"I guess we can go ho—" I silently farted! I couldn't hold it in, and you stopped your sentence. I panicked, embarrassed, flustered, frustrated, ashamed, shamed, abashed, red-faced, shame-faced, and uneasy as you leaned in as if we were about to kiss. Your face was just inches away from me, and you closed your eyes. Do I close mine too or do I just run away? Ughh, fuck it! I inched forward, but before our lips touched… you sniffed and pulled back.

"I'm sorry, I farted."

You took the blame.

END.

----------

eyyy have you reached here? Lmao this style is a little bit tricky especially when it comes to tenses so I think I did bad this time but hey we learn as we try more XD.

[panchatea]

Concupiscentia

ChaCha Story Commissions.

Wordcount: 6028

TW: Expect Trigger warnings(won’t specify to avoid spoilers)

Tags: Smut, Twice, Tzuyu, Non-con

Author Note: This my very first story commission so I'm kinda nervous but I hope you guys like it.

support me on KOFI

“Amor et melle et felle est fecundissimus.”

It was only supposed to be a dew of morning drop, but that peaceful expectation was suddenly taken when this girl sat at your table. You looked around to see if the cafe didn’t have any free tables, but aside from the barista behind the counter, you two were the only ones around. You didn’t dare make eye contact with her… not that you have the confidence to do so.

Why did she choose to sit at this table?

You just went on with what you were doing, sipping tea and answering emails flashed on your laptop. 

Steal a glimpse of her. 

This stranger was rather beautiful—soft-looking and pleasing to the eyes. She caught your gaze while you were trying to eye her and she just smiled.

“Do you believe in monsters?” That was the first sentence that came out of her mouth. A rather peculiar way to start a conversation, so far from what may be the norms of maybe asking for permission to share your table with them.

“No…” That was your timid answer and she just laughed. You stared at her, wondering what was funny and expecting context to explain her question, but she just took out a notebook and a pen. She started scribbling on one of its pages before she looked up to get eye contact.

“I’m sorry, do you mind if I sit here with you?” The question was far overdue and she was already sitting so you just nodded in agreement. You sipped on your tea again, hoping that it would be the last so you could stand up from your seat and escape this situation.

“Uhm, this might be a bit weird, but could I ask for your time?” She asked, staring at you and looking expectant to what would be your answer. Once again, you just nodded and she clapped her hands in celebration.

“This is for a school project, I’ll ask you some questions and you just have to answer them for me.” She winked, she didn’t even introduce herself and just went on with it. Her credibility was in danger at that moment because what could be her notes… were just doodles on her notebook.

 “Number one, are you single?”

“Yes…”

“Number two, what’s your type?”

“I’m an AB…”

“Not your blood type sillly~” She giggled as she leaned towards to hit your shoulders playfully, “I mean what type of girls do you fancy?”

“I like funny girls…” you timidly answered while trying to avoid eye contact. The whole thing was awkward. She might be trying to hit on you, but your answers were just not it—not that you don't fancy her, but things like these aren't up to your comfort zone. Although, it looked like she wasn’t going to stop soon.

“You know… funny story, my friends actually think I’m funny. Crazy right?” She giggled once again, but you just replied with another awkward smile. She pouted, not amused with your response at all. That was cute in all honesty, but she was still a complete stranger.

“You know what? This is not working at all.” Suddenly she sounded annoyed and her gleeful expressions turned upside down—she wore an annoyed expression and a frustrated tone. You tried speaking, perhaps to apologize but the moment you opened your mouth, a ringing pervaded your ears and your voice won’t come out.

“Amor et melle et felle est fecundissimus.”

Snap.

A snap broke your trance, before you knew it you were staring at space. Look up to find a well-dressed man polishing a glass. Look around, chandeliers, dimmed lights, and modernized black furnitures—it was a bar.

“Kid, are you gonna drink or not?” The bartender asked.

“Master, Whiskey on the rocks for the gentlemen and Red Wine for me,” a lady answered for you. Ears decorated with pearls and neck decorated with diamonds. Black dress and a sophisticated aura, she was screaming high class and money from head to toe, “can I buy you a drink?”

With her red lipstick and alluring eyes, you were too stunned to speak—to reject or accept her offer. Before you knew it, the bartender placed the alcohol in front of you, and she was already sipping her wine.

"Thank you." You tasted the drink and squinted a little bit—whiskey was a little bit too strong despite its sweetness, but you couldn't say that after she paid for you.

"Chou Tzuyu." She extended her hand, offering a handshake. You gave her your name and accepted her hand, but the moment you grabbed her hand, she pulled you close to her—she was too close, her lips were an inch away from yours, but she didn't take that distance away as she just ghosted to your ear and whispered, "I'm looking for a man to accompany me tonight. Would you be willing to be that man?”

Her free hand casually landed on your thigh as she opted for an eye-lock that you quickly dodged. Tzuyu clicked her tongue, seeing your reaction before she went back to her seat beside you. Another sip of red wine, your eyes wandered to her lips, redder than her drink.

“Miss, I’m sorry… but I’m not the man you’re looking for…” Another timid answer, the woman obviously fancies you, but your lack of confidence was the problem. Another sip of whiskey in hopes alcohol give a boost in confidence.

“Come on, stop being a gentleman when I’m practically offering myself to you.” She licked her lips as she leaned her chin on her palm. This lady in black has her own gravity, she was pulling you, but something deep inside you was whispering for you to run away. You didn’t reply to her and averted your focus.

Why? When this only seems a harmless invitation for sex?

“Do you believe in monsters?” Tzuyu asked, now her seductive tone was long gone and was replaced by a more serious one. Her eyes were shooting daggers. Look down, keep your head low—that was what your body compelled you to do after her question.

“What a shame,” She whispered while once again inching close to your ear. Soon her finger found your forehead, she pushed and your head followed—head now tilted higher than you ever did your whole life.

“If only you stop being so timid, then all of this could have been just a nice dream.” Her voice echoed, ringing in your ears. Her fingers soon crawled and wrapped around your neck.

“Amor et melle et felle est fecundissimus.”

As her grasp on your neck tightened, embers flew everywhere as if reality was set ablaze within your line of sight, and darkness engulfed everything. She pushed and you were suddenly falling into nothingness. With each second passing by, the harder it became to breathe. Inhale and exhale, it was so simple yet it felt like your lungs were taking in nothingness.

Blink.

Reality now was taking its shape, what was once a void of black turned into a ceiling, and embers of fire turned into red lights. Tzuyu who still has your neck at the tip of her fingers, agape her mouth to bare her fangs, and what was once dirt brown orbs turned blood red.

“Say now, can you answer my question earlier again?” Nails now digging into your neck, you opened your mouth to shout but nothing was coming out. Your back soon hit a pillowy fortress closest to what a bed could be.

"Do you believe in monsters?" Tzuyu asked once again as she finally let go of your neck. Oxygen rushed down your lungs and you couldn't help but cough after being choked.

"You're a mons—"

"Yes! Correct, I'm a monster and you're mine now." Her whisper imbued you with fear. As she sat comfortably on your thighs, she clearly was a lightweight in proportion to her thin and sexy physique, that the black dress she was wearing flaunted, yet something heavy was weighing down on you—an aura, her aura that was of a black mist.

"Wh—what are you?" You stuttered, she giggled in response, and once again she bare her fangs. The lady on top of you then grabbed whatever garment she could grab out of your body and ripped them, buttons came flying and whatever fabric she threw into the air burned and turned into ashes.

"I'm your monster and you're my food," Tzuyu whispered into your ear before biting on it, she nibbled it and licked your lobule. There was no intention of holding back with that bite.

Scream.

"But I guess I'll indulge you for a little bit," she added as she traced your jaw before moving onto your lips, and crawled her finger on your neck as you screamed in fear and pain, "I'll answer your question, I am what you humans call a Vampire."

Although nothing makes sense still, it was starting to make sense now—pale skin, blood-red lips and eyes, alluring charisma, and the bizarre shifts of reality. With that being said, before your eyes, that black dress hugging her body and all of the decorations hanging and pinned on her neck and ears turned into embers, baring and revealing herself.

She wasn't fond of your screaming so the next thing she did was to deliver a slap right across your cheek. Tears dropped from the sides of your eyes as she got what she wanted—to shut that mouth of yours. You bit your lips instinctively as you don't know what might happen if you had made another sound.

"Don't worry, I'll make it worth your while also. Besides, I'm not just hungry… I'm a little frustrated too, and you smell delicious." Immaculate, her beauty was oozing with magnificence—it was wrong to assume monsters looked horrendous seeing her. 

She was the most beautiful being you've ever seen.

No artwork could beat the sight of her. Silky skin, curves that formed an hourglass, innocent eyes in contrast to her monstrous identity, gorgeous face, and firm rounded breast with pinkish cherry tops.

If only she wasn't what she is…

Tzuyu pressed her body against yours, her nipples brushed onto your chest. Skillful fingers go down your slacks to undo any restraints restricting your own monster kept inside. She dived on your neck to plant a kiss and a suckle with the intention to leave a mark—both a hickey and a lipstick print.

"Thank you for the meal." Tzuyu opened her mouth, once again revealing a pair of fangs as her hand released your dick. As her fangs stab through your neck, as excruciating pain was instilled, her fingers wrapped around your member. Blood dripped through the holes created by her bite while electricity from her touch flushed through your veins. A mixture of pain and pleasure presented itself to you—pain worse than a syringe shot could do in combination with a new kind of pleasure from a woman’s touch.

She drank your blood like it was a cocktail while her hands worked on stroking your now rock-hard member. Slowly, without any hurry with the intention to suck you dry from both your veins and your dick. Slow strokes of up and down motion to prepare her next meal after she sates her hunger. 

You couldn’t shout your pains or moan your pleasure, your mouth kept agape as two overpowering feelings filled your senses. You once again bit your lip to keep yourself sane. Hopefully, it was enough as the stings, the feeling of your skin gaping, the feeling of a nail that was her fang pushed into your flesh was be unbearable if it wasn’t for the adrenaline and the little help from her handwork.

“Mmm, you taste sweet,” She said as she rose from your neck. Her lips were now redder than it was before—smears of both her lipstick and blood spread in the proximity of her mouth. She licked the blood spilling from the sides of her mouth while her hand teased the tip of your cock. Now what attracted her was the blood dripping from your lip. She couldn’t help but inch close to you and dive into a kiss… or at least that was what it would look like, but in reality, she dived for the drink that was your blood.

Her lips.

The contact of her lips was ethereal. ‘It could have been a dream.’ just as she said earlier, if it wasn’t for the fact that she was doing all of these without your consent. You couldn’t even struggle as an unknown force kept your body glued on the mattress nesting your body. Nonetheless, she continued on without remorse as she invaded the insides of your mouth.

A dance of the tongues it was—it takes two to tango, and it also takes two to chase and to be chased. She tried tying knots with your tongue, but you kept on the run, dodging as she tailed. A challenge it was truly for her, but Tzuyu enjoyed the struggle. Tzuyu kept you on a liplock for a while as the pain of her bite slowly subsided, and as you tried so hard not to get violated more than what was already happening.

Her lips had venom.

Her lips had poison or rather something of a curse as soon your struggle ended, and it ended on a torrid kiss. She chased and she swayed you to respond. As the kiss went on longer, as her grasp on your dick moved down to play with that sack of cum underneath, and as the need for air became more urgent, her toxins crawl inside your mouth from her tongue.

one,

two,

three,

four,

five seconds,

Tzuyu finally pulled out, a string of saliva connected the both of you that she quickly broke. You gasped for air as she ghosts on you, her nail traced down your jawline, to your neck up until she reached your torso—a trail of scratch she left, not enough to make you bleed but enough to make you screech.

"Beautiful! I can not… you're too sweet and if I don't hold myself back, I might kill you," Tzuyu grunted as she crawled down on you with her tongue replacing her nail now leaving a trail of saliva, "I can't have that! I don't want to lose another great toy… that's why I'm not going to suck… take too much blood for now, but don't worry I will play with you just in another way."

"I'm not your toy. I can't be your toy… why would you even want someone like me?"

"Someone like you? I pity you," Tzuyu hissed as she reached your groins. She grabbed your member once again, tighter and rougher than a little while ago. Soon her lips landed on the tip for a peck to preempt a taste.

"You don't even know your own worth." 

That was her sentence before her lips parted to welcome your cock inside her mouth. She didn't even bother prepping her meal and she just went in for it straight. A vacuum her mouth was, a touch of heaven her tongue was, and her lips wrapped around tightly on your dick was as pillowy as a cloud.

Eyes locked with yours, her right-hand right under your member to once again massage what holds your semen, and her left found its way in between her own legs. Slow little strokes while her tongue works its magic. An ample of sucks enough to force a moan out of you.

"Please no more… before I—"

"Before you what?" She cut, a loud pop caused by her sudden pull-out. Her eyes dazzled in awe or perhaps in hunger, may it be for the fascination of her prey slowly cracking and breaking right before her eyes or her drooling staring at her meal.

"Ple—please just s—stop! And let me go!" A plea she heartily shrugged off with a laugh. Begging clearly doesn't work for her, Tzuyu has no intention to stop—not now when she was dripping wet and turned on. She went on, one long lick to trace from the base to the tip, and another smack to top it off—this woman treats a man's genitalia as if it was a lollipop.

"Oh no no no no, I won't stop… I can't stop when the meal served in front of me is too enticing."

There was no time to even react, Tzuyu took your length inside her mouth once again, but this time upping the ante as her lips soon met your base. One fluid motion and your tip met the back of her throat. She had zero gag reflex.

one,

two,

three,

four,

five,

Tzuyu stayed sitting on your base for a few seconds as she used her left to touch herself, circling around her own clit as with each and next seconds passing by, the need for air strengthened.

six,

seven,

eight,

nine,

ten,

She started to frantically play with her clit as her lungs huffed up and down, desperately trying to salvage air as one of the entrances was plugged and the woman was so deep in her lust that she forgot that her nose even existed.

eleven,

twelve,

thirteen,

fourteen,

fifteen,

Tzuyu didn't forget to bob her head. Up and down motions that turned you into a groaning mess. She continued to pleasure herself while she used you to choke herself. Of course, a vampire wouldn't die because she restricted her own breathing, but her body was screaming for air. Although, the feeling of an alienated object reaching deep inside her throat… It was ecstasy.

sixteen,

seventeen,

eighteen,

nineteen,

twenty,

Soon a two dozen ticks would pass by and her knees felt weaker as each second passed by. She succumbed to the pleasure and it was all she could think about. Her eyes started to squint, tears escaped on the side while her muscles tensed up, and her body quivers.

Five more seconds and she came unannounced. Liquids desperately leak from her quim plugged by her own fingers. Her ecstasy came in like a lion as she tried holding instill.

Five soon reached ten, while she finally rose from your dick as she simultaneously unplugged her hole. Tzuyu quivered and squirted, wetting the sheets while some hit her legs and your thighs. She desperately gasped for air as she rode and savored her orgasm.

Her face looked a lot less like a charismatic vampire, but rather a dazed slut who found her favorite dick. Tzuyu unknowingly let her tongue hang out with her eyes filled with bliss and even more lust.

She came in like a lion, out not like a lamb but a hungrier being as her orgasm subsided. The woman didn't care anymore as she fully succumbed to her wanton desires and the call of her flesh.

Tzuyu dove onto you once again, pressing her body onto yours. Her nail found your skin again and she decided to showcase its sharpness—a figure to represent her first orgasm—the number one she wrote using your chest as a paper and her nail as a pen. She gave the writing a lick to soothe the pain, but that was just second to her attraction to blood.

“I’m afraid even if you don’t like it, I won’t be able to stop myself but I promise you’ll still keep your life after. Of course, you’re my property now so I’ll make sure not to break you. Don’t worry I take care of my toys well… just be a good toy or else…” A play-bite that gave a cliffhanger to her statement. This time her fangs didn't bury themselves in your flesh. Her breathing soon became erratic, she was huffing and her drool dripped down your chest.

"Or else?" You asked even though it was obvious what she meant. However, it was fear that pushed the words to leave your mouth. For the first time, you were able to move your arms, shakes were evident on your hands, and you were hesitant to even move them.

"Hug me," Tzuyu commanded and you knew you couldn't disobey her orders so you did. You wrapped her into your embrace, and for the first time, you touched her silky skin. She was cold and her body temperature wasn't normal—she was a vampire after all.

Vampires are undead.

That was what you realized. You tightened your hug with the hope your body heat transferred to her. Tzuyu clenched her fist, pressed her body against you more, and once again she bit you, making you wince in pain—the bite wasn't to allow her to drink your blood, but rather similar to when you bit your own lips.

Fear was still there but maybe if she could feel warmth more… she'll realize all of this was wrong and she'll let you go.

"Or else I'll have to dispose of you… I don't need broken toys that malfunction and don't entertain me anymore," she stated as her thighs sandwiched your hardwood—in between the tiny gap between her thighs, and dangerously near her quim. You whined as she clenched her thighs and looked at you with her crazed eyes.

Tzuyu started grinding and rubbing your cock against her thighs. Her wet lips dripped, wetting and lubing her actions. Wet popping sounds and her moans filled the air. Her sweaty body rubbed against yours as you hugged her tight, bringing an ecstatic sensation that made you mirror her.

Porcelain skin started to show some colors—rosy with the other schemes of red. Her face started to show more colors also—more expressions than her poker face and smug look so for some reason her lust-filled eyes and her agape smile were a breath of a sigh. A jarring experience it was… or rather a contradictory experience to feel such relief seeing your captor, perpetrator of rape show signs of being human.

Although she wasn't one.

Of course, all of this: her drinking your blood, kissing your lips, sucking your cock, marking your skin, and now a thighjob were all done without consent.

A pitiful excuse would be to say that she bound you with her vampiric powers, as you have been able to move for a while now. A rather more acceptable reason to say it was out of fear since she has threatened you several times now. 

It was cowardice.

Tzuyu didn't care anyway as she only ever cared for herself. Of course, she noticed the subtle shakes, the fear mirrored by the eyes, and the pumped-up heartbeats, but all she did was sate her lust and hunger—a little restraint she exerted although that doesn't mean care.

She wouldn't stop and you let her continue. As much as the brain and pride wouldn't let it, the rest of the body was honest about what it felt. 

Pleasure, pain, and shame.

Tzuyu robbed you of your dignity as she ground her hips and your cock throbbed several times in response. She hasn't even put it inside her sex, and you were already in this state.

"I can't do this anymore. I need it inside me. I need this cock of yours to fill me up. I know you will be able to satisfy me. I felt it! I imagined all of it as your cock restricted my breathing. As your cock choked me! It felt like I'm dying but I can't! I can't die! What a shame! How fragile human beings are! How fragile mortals are… you could never experience such pleasure!

Tzuyu broke your hug, sat on your thighs, and cupped your cheeks as she did her spiel. Crazed, insanity filled her words and her eyes. She then gripped your dick, lifted herself, and then aimed your member directly to her entrance.

The vampire didn't waste any second as she slammed herself onto your cock. She parted herself, she thrust herself, she impaled herself using your whole length. One second in, you were already deep inside her. Tzuyu moaned loudly, she didn't hold back—after all the initial penetration is always the most pleasurable for her.

"Yes… you fill me up so well just like how I imagined…" 

Tzuyu started to move. First, it was just her hips as she placed her palms on your chest for support. Her mouth hung open as she moved as if she was dancing. Who would have thought a vampire could become a belly dancer? 

Tzuyu moaned silently while she continued her fluid movement with a constant rhythm and speed. It wasn't rough or particularly tame, it was just right as if she wasn't frenzied for a few moments with her spiel and loud cry of pleasure. She relished it, fluidly grinding her hips forward and backward with no hurry.

Her quim clenched on your cock, she was outrageously tight… but also just as wet. Tzuyu bathe in the red light of the room as her body glistened because of sweat. A front row for you to witness such marvel and beauty, although your mind was overloaded with sensation new to you and technically you were still getting violated, but suddenly it was so bad. Looking back to her statement, ‘If only you stop being so timid, then all of this could have been just a nice dream.’

On a second thought, her sexual advances weren't so bad… except of course the biting and blood-drinking. 

After all, do you truly hate her?

Her face.

Her body.

Her luscious lips.

Could it have been Paradise?

Tzuyu went on and you started to copy her, relishing each moment and each second her pussy squelching onto your cock as she ground her hip and bucked it for her and your own pleasure.

"Tzuyu?" You called for her and she hummed as she found your gaze. Locked eyes once again, and you were given a chance to look into her once again.

"Can you make me dream nicely?" A favor that was. A white flag that means your submission. A few ounces of blood as an exchange for pleasure isn't so bad, right?

She smiled while leaning forward for a kiss. Her lips met yours once again but this time you welcomed her. Tzuyu entered, your tongue immediately found hers, and inside the oral orifice, two wet muscles started a waltz.

Close your eyes and feel her lips.

Snap.

“Amor et melle et felle est fecundissimus.”

When you opened your eyes as she disconnected and leaned on you. A bridge of saliva connecting the two of you that she didn't bother with. The red lights were gone and it was dimmed, but you were able to make out her figure and most especially, her face. Rather than colors of blood, a faint illumination of blues was present.

You wandered your eyes to find the source of it, and to your left, you saw a window with the moon and stars in view. Soon your eyes adjusted to the dark, and you were able to now see that the room filled with just black and red lights to show her figure had become a rather normal room.

"I love you," she whispered and then looked into your eyes to see your reaction. It was dark yet you knew that she could see your now pinkish cheeks.

A never-ending staring contest, it was always with her. Her blue orbs just have their own gravity and you couldn’t help but stare… Tzuyu then gave you a peck before she sat straight, after all, you two were still connected in the nether regions.

"It's okay you don't have to tell me now…" Tzuyu leaned backward and instead of your chest, she used the lower part of your thighs as her support to grip on. Slower and more thoughtful, she started sliding herself off your member before impaling herself once again.

More intimate, less pleasurable, but you felt closer. You even started meeting her halfway by bucking your hips a little, gaining cute whines from the girl. Tzuyu giggled and smiled with your little participation. A little bit more proactive, but she was still in control.

That went on for a few seconds or maybe a few minutes before she changed postures once again. This time she held both of your hands as she squatted on your dick.

"Are you ready?" Tzuyu asked and you nodded. She started bouncing on your dick. Up and down, impaling herself again and again while crying out her pleasure out loud. You mirrored her, moaning her name. 

It was serendipitous.

Tzuyu moved with her own rhythm, compared to what she had been doing all night but not intended to chase each other orgasms. She kept the pace steady, pleasuring the two of you and fulfilling the need for touch and wanton desires of each other.

Her cute small breast bounced and jiggled alongside her movements. A loud popping sound echoed alongside your moans every time she hit the base of your cock. A squelching sound mixed into it results in your member stirring her insides. Most importantly, the priceless grin on her face that came from her fulfilled lust that induced her a frenzied bliss.

Soon you crunched up to a sitting position to capture her lips and pull her into a hug. You wrapped your arms around her waist and back while she placed hers on your shoulders. Another dance of the lips but this time she was playful enough to bite your lips and generous enough to let you inside her mouth.

Tzuyu continued grinding on your dick as you two became more intimate. She relished the heat of your body while pleasuring herself as you enjoyed her company and the euphoric sensation she sent through the electricity flowing in your veins.

She was electric.

As you two gasped for air, you felt each other up. She urged you to play with her tits while she continued her work on your nether regions while she left hickeys all over your neck and shoulders. No one dared to say anything and Tzuyu just guided you by directing your hands as she wanted. Either it was for you to play with her breast(pushing and pinching her nipples or squishing and massaging her breast), or her just wanting you to touch her… roam around her back or ghost on her skin.

It was just her and your touch.

Your euphoria,

and

Her luguria and concupiscentia.

From there it didn't take long before there was a build-up in your groins. The climax was near, and you knew you had to do something, but she shushed and commanded you to not be indifferent… to just keep doing what you were doing.

"I'm cumming…" you murmured and she just went on. Tzuyu was close to her second climax too. She let go of your hand and went in for a hug as she tried to chase. Her walls clenched, and her slick pussy became tighter.

"Good, let's go together," Tzuyu uttered in your ear as she slammed her hips onto the base of your cock. Tip presses against the entrance of her womb before you two went on an orgasmic clash.

Tzuyu quivered as she finally let go while you exploded inside of her. A hot splash of both semen and her juices. You relished each spurt as an ecstatic sensation overloaded your brain.

She wasn't idle as she came in violently with her own orgasm. As a delicious breeding cream filled her womb, Tzuyu became a squirming mess as she continued grinding her hips. Liquid leaked on the connection between the two of you just because her juices were stuck inside her also. 

Soon both of your highs subsided. Emptied and exhausted she went in for a kiss. Lips to lips and mouth to mouth. The connection didn't break even though she pushed you onto the bed. The fortress of sheets and pillows broke your fall, and Tzuyu found comfort in staying on top of you.

When she disconnected, she just nuzzled on your chest. Exhaustion kicked in and your eyelids felt heavier. You were still inside her as she didn't bother pulling out.

Tzuyu laid gently on your chest, smiling with her eyes… that was the last sight you saw before you closed your eyes.

Close your eyes and feel her warmth.

Snap

“Amor et melle et felle est fecundissimus.”

Open your eyes.

Blinding light, an illumination to enable one to see things. A picturesque image your eyes captured the moment you open your eyes. With her sleeping face, she looked peaceful and beautiful.

You couldn't help but caress her cheek seeing that. She nestled against your palm as she felt your touch. Soon she opened her eyes, waking up from her slumber.

"Good Morning, Babe."

You returned her greeting as you two went into a staring contest. She captured your hand on her cheek as she beamed delight. She smiled and her eyes followed, making her lose that non-existent staring contest. As much as you love her smile, it hides her dirt brown orbs which you love staring at.

"I had a weird dream," you said as she hummed in response which mean, 'go ahead and tell me about it.’ Tzuyu nuzzled on your chest, her arms wrapped around your torso that you returned with your own hug.

“You were hitting on me in a cafe…” She giggled hearing the start of your story. 

“That’s weird, when we first met you were the one who approached me first.”

“Tzu, you know me… I don’t have the confidence and approaching a girl like you is close to impossible…”

“A girl like me?”

“Don’t make me say it.”

“I want to hear it though.”

“A beautiful girl like—” A kiss stopped you from finishing your sentence. A peck that came out of nowhere from Tzuyu.

“So what happened after I hit on you?”

“I don’t know… suddenly I was in a bar and then you bought me a drink.”

“I don’t drink though… your dream is weird.” You giggled hearing her comment. All of it was true though, somehow you don’t have memories of her drinking… or even memories of your first meeting. Tzuyu is just your lover and maybe maturing in a relationship includes forgetting trivial things and just enjoying the comfort of each other’s hug.

“Haha… it gets weirder from there cause then you suddenly got upset and you choke me. The next thing I knew was you were drinking my blood.”

“I’m a vampire now?! Haha, your imagination is something else.” You left out the other parts where she used her vampiric powers to restrict your movements, eventually violating you against your will, and you succumbed to her.

It was all a dream after all.

“You know what, maybe you can be a writer because your dream has a whole plot already. But! Before you become a writer, let’s eat breakfast first.” Tzuyu was the first to slip out of your hug and get out of bed. She was about to leave the room when you stopped her by grabbing her hand.

“Tzu… fix yourself first! Brush your teeth…” She pouted but she did as you said and headed to the bathroom. You followed her, still drowsy and sleepy. When you arrived at the restroom, the sink was already on and you could hear her brushing her teeth. Even though you nagged her to fix herself, you were lazy yourself and instead of copying her, you sneaked a hug from her back.

“Yah~ you nag me about trying to laze but here you are just clinging to me. Mister, you straighten your back, stop being lazy, brush your teeth, and wash that drool off your face,” Tzuyu teased as she continued. You couldn’t retort, it was a surprise that you arrived there with your eyes still closed. Now that she said it, of course you don’t have a choice but to do as she said.

As much as you don’t want to, you let go of your hug and ‘straightened your back’ as she said. You reached for your toothbrush and the toothpaste by the sink, but when you finally face the mirror and opened your eyes.

She had no reflection.

-END-

Author note: Who would have thought my first commissions is a vampire story right? Hehe I hope it turned out alright. Please leave a comment and maybe cut me some slack to some parts I overlooked while editing. More of these to come in the future? Check out my blogsite for details about commissions.

[panchatea]

Sol and Luna

Yujin x OC/Male Reader

Side 1 out of 2 - Sol's Side

Word Count - 2706

A/N - I'm experimenting a lot these days so here I am trying to write in first person. I hope it turns out right. I was so lazy so to edit so maybe not? But hey as long it's readable. Tell me how was it XD.

support me on KOFI

They say life is just a result of these series of spontaneous decision-making and coincidences. That destiny and fate aren’t real and it’s just a concept that humans created to give us half-baked comforts that everything happens for a reason. What do I think about it? I say… maybe it is…

For sure I cannot be a hundred percent sure but if I were to choose, I would choose to believe that my life is where it is now because of the series of choices that I made and my efforts. Yes, sometimes they are unexpected turns of events, but that is just where “coincidence” comes in from the duo.

Remember?

Spontaneous Decision Making and Coincidence.

May it be one to be fortunate or unfortunate, that is just life playing pranks on us. Better right? It is rather more convincing than believing in such things as fate and destiny.

Coincidence.

Yes, what a beautiful word it is. Surely now any of you guys reading this wouldn’t get it, but I hope you guys will finish this.

It was rather cliche and stupid. A story that may come up as total flex or just straight-up boring but here goes I guess…

All of it happened so fast and rather fleeting. It was just one night on the peaceful sleeping streets of Germany. Rather boring if I may say. Yes, the moon was beautiful, but the air was cold and there weren’t any stars to be seen in the sky.

It was just one of those late-night walks. I wanted to savor my last night in this beautiful city and hopefully trick myself into saying that I got my money’s worth on this trip. A few hours’ time limit before my flight so let’s see where my shoes took me.

Not gonna lie… I would say it was worth it. The what seems to be an endless stream of the river, glistened as it reflected the moon’s shine and the countless streetlights that acted as the stars. From afar you could see the infamous bridge full of locks and underneath it, are each lock’s key safely kept by the river—surely a sight to behold.

Somehow, I wasn’t the only one on that long walk on that modern concrete riverbank. It wasn’t surprising at all, and as a matter of fact, it was rather weird that somehow everyone was either asleep or inside one of these big cobblestone buildings.

Past midnight and a few hours left before the flight home, that was when I saw her. A girl who somehow fitted perfectly with the aesthetic of the sight. If only a camera was available, it could have been a picturesque photo.

Beautiful.

That was the first adjective that came out. She was beautiful… nothing else, there was no fancy metaphor or a long spiel to describe her as she was just that one word.

Beautiful.

She was just there, staring at something from afar. Elbows rested and leaned comfortably on that cold steel fence. Hair tied up in a ponytail using a white crunchy. Shorts and a thin layer of a plain white button-up shirt. Just that simple and yet if you remove her standing there, the view wouldn’t be as breathtaking as it was right at that moment.

Although, even though I was clearly mesmerized by her beauty, the courage wasn’t there to walk up to her and talk. Feet just continued to walk with the plans of just passing by her. However, I couldn’t take my eyes off her. Soon enough as I did take steps… her beauty reveals more personality and emotions. As she looked up at the sky, perhaps looking for the stars or maybe staring at that empty sky… it was as if she was sad. 

Tired.

A face of someone who had accomplished a great feat but somehow… disconsolate and burnt out. Obviously, her story was a mystery and this was all assumption, something that would have stayed like that forever up until she spoke. She looked rather young so I wondered what it was that she had been through to end up like this. Should I be thankful that I found her not trying to cross the fence to jump at the river?

“Rude…” A few steps and I had already passed her but then she spoke, calling me out for something, “Staring at someone like that is not nice. It’s not like I’m some show to watch… I’m tired of it.”

It would be a lie to say that I had stayed calm after getting called out. I was nervous and yet… somehow my only concern was the two things I noticed from her voice, it was raspy, and most importantly, she sounded dejected—especially after that last line.

“I’m sorry… it’s just that you looked so beautiful.” This time she met my gaze as I turned around to face her. Eyes locked and obviously, she wasn’t fond of the answer. Who the fuck does that right? It just makes you sound like a creep at some point so I tried speaking again, and the next words might be something that I shouldn’t have said.

“And your eyes looked sad…”

Yeah, maybe that wasn’t the best thing to point out as her palm soon met my face. It hurt and I’m sure that she left a red palm print on my cheek, but it was surely my fault so I didn’t do anything. I just turned my back and walked away.

“You’re a creep.”

I didn’t want for things to escalate more so I just walked away… or so that was the plan… I couldn’t, she held my hand to stop me. I honestly don’t know what was happening anymore. It was bizarre and my face hurts, but for some reason… I couldn’t get myself to peel off her hand from mine.

“I’m a creep.”

Before I even knew it, I tightened it as if I didn’t want her to let go. We just stayed in that position. My nerves were overloading, and I was even preparing myself for a kick or another slap but after a few seconds, I felt her. She leaned on my back, and soon weeping sounds found their way to my ears. Both my shirt and my back were soon dampened with her tears.

The next moments were blurry and fast. Even though I wasn’t sure what exactly happened or how it came to happen, but the next thing that I remember was that she was in my embrace, doing the same thing on my back… she leaned towards my chest and continued crying, weeping, and letting it all out. 

Frustration, anger, or disappointment?

I wasn’t sure… I didn’t have enough courage to ask her. All I could do was hug her, share my warmth, and hope that my presence had somehow comforted her.

I looked up to the sky, maybe it was to ask for help from whoever is up there in heaven but all I saw was an endless stream of schemes of black, purple, blue, gray, and white. The moon was watching us both… how rude right? I wish it could give us some privacy and stop watching a girl cry.

I couldn’t keep track of how time had passed as she bawled her eyes out and how soaked she turned my shirt into. Somehow, I feel like her being in my embrace was the most normal thing I did. She was small, soft, thin, and fragile. It felt hot… where the fuck did that cold breeze from earlier is now?

Stranger

That was what she was. I didn’t know her name or her story, but at that moment, I knew I had to at least be there for her. Maybe I was just desperate to have something special happen in my life or it was just my complex, but whatever it is… who the fuck cares?

She then looked up and for the second time met my gaze, and locked eyes with me, but this time she was smiling. A little bit forced but a lot better than a few moments ago. She took my hand and used it to wipe her own tears before she escaped my embrace. A little bit cocky if I may say, but she already used my shirt from the back to the front as a tissue paper so why not my hands too.

“Can I at least know your name, Miss?” I asked her as she stood in front of me. I tried to tidy myself as I waited for an answer. She did the same, fixed herself before making a gesture—elbow rested on the back of her palm while the finger from her free hand pointed at her nape. She tapped a few times before acting like she was actually trying to remember her own name.

“Luna,” she answered as she beamed the brightest smile I have ever seen, glistening beads of tears dripping down her face when she squinted her eyes a little, “that’s my name.”

Her name is Luna.

The name of the stranger that had the saddest eyes, but the brightest eyes. This stranger slapped me but then hugged me after. She called me a creep, but then she leaned on me to seek comfort. Luna is a girl full of contradictions, but the only thing that isn’t contradicting about her is her name.

Luna took my hands and she ran, dragging me to who knows where. All I could see was the endless stream of water and one streetlight after another. Her hand… they were softer than mine. Is this how a woman’s hand feels? They felt like marshmallows and they were warm. Her hair flew with the wind as I watched her from behind.

Luna might be crazy.

She dragged me but at the moment I thought she was tired… the moment I thought we stopped to catch our breaths, she took my other hand and pulled me into a dance. A dance that doesn’t have flashy or elegant steps, but just a dance that somehow fits her crazed laughs.

Anyone who was to see us at the moment would have thought we were a couple who both have loose screws. Hell knows even I thought she was crazy and I was crazy for letting myself get swayed, but then she started humming a tune.

Luna pulled me close to her. 

Luna kept our bodies close together. She wrapped her arms around my waist and hugged me once again. Her voice was beautiful, that was the only thing that was in my mind. She hummed a sweet melody. A tune that will forever play on repeat in my heart. Before I knew it, I was dancing with her. I was dancing without getting dragged by her. We swayed to her serene voice. It felt like we were floating. It felt like we were the only people in the world. It felt as if the moon was no longer spying on us.

My moon came down and I met her.

Luna and I dance to a melody that is so slow but I could feel my heart thumping several times folds of what was the beat. Luna had me lost in her rhythm, her melody, and her touch.

Again, she was a girl full of contradictions. She was an open book but was also full of mystery. I didn’t bother asking what her story was nor what made her voice sound so lonely. What made her smile seemed so real but her giggles seemed so inauthentic. What made her break down into a stranger and end up in this slow dance?

I honestly didn’t care.

I was in awe as to how she could act like this, doing all of these with a complete stranger as I am to her is uncalled for.

Luna is crazy.

I didn’t dare speak and just closed my eyes as I let myself get lost in her. Slow steps and a serene melody in my ear. I just hope that I won’t step on her feet.

Although I guess, I was crazy too.

We slowed dancing in the middle of the night. The streetlights were both the spotlights and the missing stars in the sky.  The sounds of the flowing river were the backing track of her hums. For how long have we been dancing? I wasn’t sure anymore how much time had passed since she slapped me.

I honestly didn’t care.

Soon, I felt my heart calming down and her being so close to me felt more comforting than a catalyst to make one’s heart race (unlike her approach from before). We twirled and we spun. It was as if there would be tomorrow. I was happy to hold her in my embrace, and I hope she was too.

That continued on up until my back hit the metal guardrail. My heart stopped beating for a second, I thought we were gonna fall into the river, but then when I opened my eyes… Luna had actually prevented our fall. My back was bent backward inches away from falling, she was bent forward inches away from me but she gripped on the rail.

Luna is crazy.

She smirked at me as my heart raced. Soon she started laughing as we both regained our balance. She didn’t move though… I was cornered and she was dangerously close to me.

“You’re clumsy,” she teased to my ear. One whisper and I felt my cheeks burning up. Close up, an unexpected chance to stare at every detail of her gorgeous face. Dreamy and droopy eyes, thin lips, hints of her cheekbone, sharp nose, and defined jawline. She looked like a puppy—an adorable puppy.

“Poop.” What a weird imitation of a popping sound she did as she pushed my nose like a doorbell. However, that wasn’t the problem as she leaned forward dangerously close to my face, and then she kissed me.

She kissed me?

I wasn’t sure as her lips didn’t touch mine or any part of me. At least the kiss happened in my head but what truly happened was her kissing her finger that was pressed on my nose. Luna is a tease.

Before I could even react, she grabbed my hands and pulled me up until I was standing straight up again. After she ensured I wasn’t going to fall into the river anymore, she let go of my hand, and then she turned around, giggling as she walked away. Thankfully, I was able to react quickly and chased her hand.

“Where are you going?” I asked her as I grabbed her hand, stopping her from taking another step. Luna just looked back at me and smiled. I don’t know what came to me but I unknowingly let go of her hand. 

“I should go…” she uttered as she once again took steps. That was when I realized, she doesn’t belong in my world. I just watched her walk away. The time was up anyway. The sky from its schemes of black, gray, blues, and purple was hinting at reds and oranges.

The moon cannot stay on for as long as it seems. Luna came down, but she has to go now. Maybe there was at that moment, but I was sure that there was a smile on my face. A bizarre experience was meeting her.

I knew I fell for her.

She doesn’t even know my name. I don’t know anything about her besides the fact that she said her name was Luna.

“Nice to meet you, Luna!” I shouted as she continued walking away. She turned her head to gaze my way. The last time, the last chance to once again witness her beauty. Earlier her eyes smiled with her mouth as she giggled, but now with the same smile, her eyes teared up.

“Can I at least know your name?” She asked, tears running down her beautiful face. She didn’t wait for me to answer and continued on her way. I watched as her figure slowly just became a shadow from afar. 

I couldn’t answer her.

But if I meet her once again, I’ll tell her…

My name is Sol.

***

There is going to be another version of this so like hey maybe you can look forward to it!

[panchatea]

povism

This thing called MBTI have been flying around lately

And fortunately I have fallen into the letter I = Introverted

Which means I enjoy my time alone

But lately I have begun to understand what does that word mean

You see... I was someone who never cared about company

I guess you could say I was a loner whether by choice or not

I enjoy the company of dogs more than humans

And I, for a long time have argued that "Doesn't mean I'm Alone, I'm Lonely."

Which in fact I believe is still a fact

But lately they have been more people around me

People who wasn't there before and I... kinda enjoyed their presence

However, the moment was fleeting and before I knew it

These people are leaving again and I'm slowly going back to those days

My single and solo life

To those meals I cooked for myself

Just me, my dogs, and my computer once again

You see, I realized that before I wasn't lonely because no one was there to begin with

I didn't know that feeling of someone else's presence

But then now that I know it

I realized that people are lonely because they knew that feeling

That true loneliness is when you are left alone, but not when you are alone

"You are not Lonely because you are Alone, but because there use to be Another who wasn't there Anymore."

- cha's poem to drink while drinking tea #4

[panchatea]

Shuhua's Love Letter

CHACHA LOVE LETTER COMMISSIONS #3

Yellow, a dear friend has requested this! I've been meaning to make one for Soojin, and thankfully this request finally allowed me to do so. I recommend reading while listening to the songs.

I would love to thank this wonderful dude who requested this. Kudos.

A mail soon reached Soojin’s doorstep. The recipient is her, and the sender is someone really close to her heart, Yeh Shuhua. She smiled and thought, “This is so much like Shuhua”. Months have passed since then, and Soojin is no longer an idol nor a member of her group. However, that doesn’t mean her relationship with her members changed.

They didn’t make her feel like she was alone, and that she left the group. That alone is enough for her to go on even though her life fell apart right before her eyes. It wasn’t easy but as she held on to that small mail, her heart warmed up. Suddenly, it wasn’t so bad and hope was truly still there.

A song on repeat linger in the air as she took steps to find a comfortable seat for reading. A song dedicated to her, a song about her friends comforting her, a song titled the same as what was inside of her mail aside for a letter. Two of her film strip and a bunch of polaroid pictures of her dear friend.

She thought she wouldn’t cry but tears soon drip down her gorgeous face as emotions flow from that letter like a waterfall—it was Shuhua’s true feelings. Soojin too has so much to say to her so she took a pen and paper to write a reply. If only she could write her true feelings inside that would be great, but as she wrote each word… like clockwork and it felt so natural for her to comfort her dear friend instead of her showing how vulnerable she is right now.

Soojin lied.

*Love Letter Commissions end*

[panchatea]

WRITING COMMISSIONS IS NOW OPEN!

just like what is on the title I have open up writing commissions on my KOFI.

so if you are interested

COMMISSIONS LINK 

and for further details pls head to my blogsite under Love Letters & Commissions.

lmao, this is just for fun and I wanted to try it lols.

[panchatea]

Sakura's Room Invite

CHACHA LOVE LETTER COMMISSIONS #2

We going stonks guys as another beloved reader availed our Love Letters uwu! Is this a love letter though? IDK just check it out hahaha

(╯°□°)╯︵ ┻━┻

Big halls and well-dressed men and women everywhere. You walked through these halls as you held onto an envelope. Inside the envelope, there is a small card and a letter. It was an invitation from someone close to your heart.

"Is there anything I can help you with, Sir?" A woman asked and you gave the card. Just by looking at it, she quickly understood and escorted you to the said room.

A luxury it is to be able to stay in this palace full of stars in the form of chandeliers. You could only imagine what it is like inside one of this hotel's suites.

Well… soon you'll be able to find out as you stand in front of a door. The same numbers as what was on the card were hung on it.

Room 0319

You held the doorknob, but before you could even try, it opened and you got dragged, resulting in you losing balance. You thought you were going to fall face flat on the floor, but a figure caught you.

Miyawaki Sakura

"3 hours," Sakura whispered onto your ears as she held onto your shoulders,  stopping you from falling and making you lean onto her, "I've been waiting for three hours."

You quickly tried to regain your balance and when you did, you found her eyes. She was a black hole, her gravity compelled you to inch closer to her.

"Are you just gonna stand there or are you gonna fuck me?" Vulgar but sexy, Sakura wasn't patient enough to wait for your answer as she pulled you into a kiss.

Her tongue soon invaded your mouth and her hands roamed all over your body. It didn't take long before you copied her, and the first thing you grabbed was her butt. Sakura moaned onto your touch while the envelope you were holding on the way fell slowly to the floor.

3 pieces of paper: the room card, the envelope, and a letter. They are all trash now as Sakura, your lover is in your arms now. A hot night it is certainly going to be, and Sakura is a woman with vigor. You won't be able to sleep early tonight, but that is just fine.

"Dear, next time don't make me wait for too long."

*Love Letter Commissions end*

[panchatea]

Zielschmerz

Yeojin x Male Reader

SinsCorp Series: Part #2 of “Yeojin’s Internship Arc”

wordcount: 11675

A/N: I promised myself and gave myself an ultimatum, that whether I finished this fic or I retire AND IT WORKED! I finished hahahaha. I hope you guys like it as I spent my 3months trying to write it. As usual I'm not proficient in editing but yeah haha.

support me on KOFI

(╯°□°)╯︵ ┻━┻

Early walks always seemed so relaxing. Tall buildings, fresh air, pleasant sunlight, and there was no need to hurry. Being a morning person has its perks and one of which is you're always able to visit your favorite cafe in the morning.

You stood in front of the glass door and pushed to be greeted by the serene sounds of chimes and the energizing smell of coffee. Although you weren't there for the coffee like any other customers, you were there for something else. As you walked to the counter, you were greeted by a smiling barista.

"Good Morning, Sir! Welcome to 'I'VE GOT YOU' What is your order?" The girl greeted enthusiastically while you giggled upon hearing the witty cafe name.

"Why must you always call me 'Sir', Gaeul?" You asked her while looking at the menu, checking the drinks and the day's special even though you already knew what you were going to order.

"Because you are a customer and I'm an employee," Gaeul pointed out while she leaned to playfully pinch your nose, "and if that answers your question, will you answer mine now?"

"Come on! We're the same age and I thought we had already become friends. You even know what I'm gonna order and you're still asking," you replied with a pout, trying to appeal to her to which she responded with a shrug and a giggle. 

"Hmm… let's see, matcha latte, hot milk?" The woman asked while making a curious face with a finger pointed at her nape. You smile as you know what she was going to say, "And Iced Tea with a shot of Espresso!"

"Iced Tea with a shot of espresso." You both said simultaneously and laughed. It goes to show how you two were close and that you were able to joke around.

"Your supervisor is weird though. Never seen someone drink Iced Tea and Espresso in one drink!" Gaeul explained as she worked with the counter. You just laughed at her and shrugged your shoulders.

"She might be weird but she's good at her job and she's gorgeous. We don't know, maybe the drink is the secret?" You nodded and after paying, you watched her prepare your drinks for you. This left Gaeul thinking that she should try the drink for herself.

After a while, she served your drink that was ready for take-out. You smiled before bidding her a good day but she stopped you in your tracks with one sentence.

"Take Yeojinnie with you next time! Have a good day!" Gaeul shouted and you responded with an awkward smile and a nod. Would she still ask the same if she knew what happened? Suddenly, the morning wasn't so comforting anymore as you remembered what happened… and how awkward meeting Yeojin at work would be.

You continue walking to your work with heavy feet, and as you got closer to the office… your heartbeats became louder and faster. You didn't even notice the elevator reaching the floor where you were supposed to get off.

"Aren't you supposed to get off?" Ha Sooyoung greeted you with a smirk and a flick on your forehead. She couldn't help it as you were spacing out.

"Get out and go to the office. Leave my drink at my table, I'll drink it later cause I need to go to the boss for a while. Also, finish your business report and submit it to me later," Yves commanded, which made you skedaddle.  When you reached the office, you were greeted by a big table in the middle(Ha Sooyoung's Desk), and three cubicles that are for you, Yeojin, and another intern. It was convenient because Yeojin was learning the ropes of the business from the head herself, while you just supported them with the minors and anything that required your expertise(graphics design)—you were basically just the PPT guy and the design guy… which honestly… they didn't need it at all. You knew this so the least you could do was your best, get them drinks(hyung intern prefer to buy his own so he is exempted(extra notes he like Fanta so yeah XD), and try to learn as much so you could help.

Of course, the Business Department had many employees but you and Yeojin the Interns, report and work directly with the Chief Business Officer Sooyoung, also known as Yves. You headed to Yves’s table and placed her cup there, and then headed for the cubicle placed opposite yours. There you found Im Yeojin… your best friend and childhood friend although right now, you don’t know anymore how to describe your relationship after what happened. 

She was asleep so you had time to ponder about it. You just smiled, staring at her sleeping face. Yeojin always arrives at work early, but you would always catch her napping whenever the boss isn’t around. You never really noticed it before but Yeojin is a pretty girl… When did she become so beautiful? It was like yesterday that you two were catching frogs by the riverbank and she was relentless in doing so. Or how you had to keep your bike locked up forever cause she hated it, you couldn’t just let her walk alone to school every morning. She hated all aspects of it, both going to school and waking up every morning so you had to make sure she did at least attend or didn't miss any class.

How could things change so fast? How did even this cute frog friend of yours learn to use her tongue like that? Or even how to pluck your heart? Things would surely not be the same as before. Nevertheless, you just have to accept it and hope that her being your friend would be one thing that would never change.

Yeojin squinted her eyes, waking up from her slumber. However, being the lazy bum she is, Yeojin resisted and nestled against your touch—your hand that you used to caress her cheeks? You didn’t even realize that you had unknowingly been nuzzling her cheeks.

She suddenly opened her eyes and found you staring at her. Out of panic, you quickly removed your hand which made her lose her support and pillow to lean on. A thud echoed inside the room as her head hit her table. Of course, it also woke her up but weirdly, she was still half-asleep even after all that.

"Oppa? What are you doing here? I'm sorry, did I fall asleep again?" Yeojin asked as she brushed her eyes and rubbed the part of her head that hit the table. You felt bad seeing her, but you couldn't do anything about what had already happened.

"Jin… stop calling me 'Oppa' we're the same age and you don't even call Mint like that even though he's older than you." You handed her drink over and she just smiled. She didn't utter a word as she took a sip of her milk.

"I asked Gaeul for your usual. Drink your milk and work, don't fall asleep. I told you, stop staying up all night playing Pokemon or watching Demon Slayer," you scolded her. The cute Yeojin suddenly turned sour as what she heard didn't go well with her. Goes to show to never scold someone who just woke up… preferably not after she woke up the way she did either.

"You're not my mom. Stop scolding me like a kid cause I ain't one!" Yeojin exclaimed as fierceness filled her eyes—the cat suddenly became a tiger. She was angry and glaring at you, however you couldn't help but notice other things: how pretty her red pinkish lips were, how her black nails gave her an alluring charm, and how that off-shoulder outfit made her subtly sexy.

"Are you even listening to me? You know what, forget it. Just get out of my cubicle." Yeojin pushed you out of there with her small hands and body. If you retaliated a little bit, she couldn't have been successful, but it was your fault also so you didn't. 

Other than that, those things that happened before seemed to be affecting you as to how you view Yeojin today… a little bit weird from what a childhood friend should do.

Before you even realized it, Yeojin already pushed you to your own cubicle, and the next thing was her back facing in front of you. Once again, it was her figure that caught your eyes. Hints of her back alongside her shoulders were both candy to the eyes. Her skin… you could still feel the sensation of her touching your… they felt smooth and…

"Wah!" You shook your head, trying to get it out of your head. Yeojin, who was walking away, jumped out of surprise. She turned her head to glare at you, to which you replied with an awkward smile. Her glare sent chills and when she clicked her tongue, you knew she was angry… her tongue… her tongue, it felt so euphoric—the way she used it to lick the tip of your…

"Fuck, what were you thinking!" Yeojin this time almost tripped. Thank god she didn’t, but twice the hit, twice the damage. Being yelled at without knowing why surely would blow a fuse somewhere inside Yeojin. 

"What?! Why are you yelling at me?! Why—" She was yelling and throwing a fit at you. There was nothing special in it as for the many years that you’ve been friends, Yeojin and you fought and reconciled countless times. However today seemed different, she wasn’t the childhood friend you grew up with, she was just a beautiful lady that is angry at you. She yelled and shouted but all you could think about was how her lips felt when they were wrapped around your dick. How warm, wet, and cozy her mouth was. How that off-shoulder crop top showcased just the right places: her small waist, her flat stomach, that cute navel, and slender shoulders on top of her snow-white skin—Yeojin was just beautiful from head to toe.

Of course, all of this isn't news to Yeojin. After what happened, she dedicated herself to looking more mature than she already was. Yeojin has always liked revealing and sexy clothes, but today's outfit, she specially chose for you. In hopes that it may shake something inside of her "friend's" heart. To maybe struck a chord after what had happened—to basically stir your shaken self, but here she is, annoyed because she was suddenly yelled at. The words "What were you thinking?", she interpreted as a call-out for what she did—shamelessly blowing her "friend's" dick without consent.

"Yah! One moment you're yelling at me and the next you're so quiet!" Yeojin continued yelling until she noticed that you were spacing out. Face red and hot, staring at nothing, and words seemed to be just passing through. After seeing all these, of course she would be worried.

Before you knew it, your jaws dropped out of awe and you were left standing there, staring at her. You didn’t even realize her face was only inches away from you. She was smaller than you are so you only realized it when she disappeared from your line of sight. Look down only to find her there. Although, it was too late as she began to move. Yeojin used two of her fingers to push your jaws up. She caught your eyes as you had caught hers. Yeojin looked worried, far from the angry tiger she was moments ago.

“Are you okay? You were spacing out and you looked hot… Do you have a fever?” Yeojin placed her hand on your forehead to check your temperature, and then pressed her own to compare. It was a cliche KDrama scene but it was really happening, burning cheeks and booming hearts all misunderstood as a fever.

Hot? That you're blushing was not what she meant, like someone with a fever. You didn't care though as your fazed brain was overpowered by a stirred heart and a horny penis.

“You’re hot! I think you need to go to the company clinic. Are you dizzy? Should I take you there?” Yeojin placed her forehead on the opposite side of her palm to try and compare temperature. She had completely forgotten her anger and all she could think about was your well-being. You were honestly happy, but you have to clear the misunderstanding. 

However, before you could even do that, you need to get out of this dangerously close position—her breath hitting and brushing your nose—just one push and it would lead to a kiss. You hurriedly took a step back to completely disconnect with her, shook your head to reject her offer, and took a deep breath to calm yourself down.

“Jin, it’s okay, I'm fine. I’m sorry for keeping you here, you should get back to work. Miss Ha said I should finish a report too.” You hurriedly pushed her to her cubicle. Yeojin didn’t wanna leave you but after you promised to take meds, she agreed and left even though she had a sulking attitude. It honestly bummed her out, seeing that she was shut up when she only had good intentions and that it seemed like you didn't want her care and help.

A lengthy sigh wasn’t something you could pass on as you took a seat which Yeojin also did as soon as she arrived at her table—she was disappointed while you were relieved. A sip to prepare yourself and wash all impurities that your head thinks, like Yeojin giving you a blo—Fuck, yeah thoughts like that. As for Yeojin, she couldn't even touch her milk as it reminded her of your… dairy product...

It was hard but soon, you were able to finally start working on that report… that you certainly knew how to finish… or not… Why are you lying to yourself? You can't, so you took your phone to ask your reliable colleague for help—a fellow intern alongside Yeojin and you. An older colleague who joined soon after you and Yeojin. If you were to describe him, he’s like Bruce Banner of Avengers, a genius plus he got something to with gamma radiation?

You whined as without him, you wouldn’t be able to finish the report. At times like this, you regret joining the company as you rarely get to use your own skillset—or at least not going to the non-existent PR department which is handled by an outsourcing company called “Blockberry”.

Now you have no choice but to ask Yeojin for help. Wondering what she's up to? Not really, as her closest friend, you know there are only two scenarios that are possibly happening inside her cubicle: it's either she is curled up on her single bubble sofa inside her cubicle(big enough to be called an office but you know "fanfiction") playing on her Nintendo Switch, probably online with her weird Pokemon Online friend "Joon" or her eyes glued on her computer screen, working on a business report or a project Ha Sooyoung tasked her to work on.

Judging from the lack of keyboard clicking and random hearty complaints, the first scenario is most likely to be the correct answer. Honestly knowing all these(her just playing and not working), it really wouldn't be so hard to ask for help if it wasn't for what happened. A sigh once again escaped your mouth as at the same time, Yeojin cussing reached your cubicle(she must have missed trying to catch a pokemon). You just can't look at Yeojin the same way as before, and that is your greatest fear.

Nevertheless, you have to deal with it and live with it. Hold back and try to put everything back in place again. Yeojin is your childhood friend, best friend, and she's not one to look at with lust.

"Yeojinnie! Can you come here?"

"What is it? Don't think I don't know that you only call me with that nickname when you need a favor."

"Aww come on… Jin, help me out please?"

“Nope never! Do it yourself!” Those were her words but her actions said otherwise—goes to show she cares about you. Her steps were as heavy as they could be and she had a frown on her face but she came. It was adorable and lovable how no matter what she’ll come to help you—needless to say, you will do the same for her too. A secret though, Yeojin was hiding a grin on the back of her annoyed facade. She was honestly happy that you needed her. She likes it when her "friend" asks her for help, it makes her feel wanted.

“What is it?” Look back once again to be able to gaze upon her beauty. Yeojin was just standing there, she just asked what is it that you need help with, but suddenly… your heart was booming. Maybe it was the Pokemon soundtrack coming from her console, but there was drumming and it was either that or your heart.

Her demeanor was soft, cute, and adorable. It was a sudden shift through the lenses of your eyes. What happened? Maybe it was the soft features of her face or the fact that she couldn't resist you. A few minutes ago you couldn’t take out what happened off your mind, but now… she was more than that. She was looking at you with care and her gaze had comfort in them—there was no judgment in them, just intentions to help, to care, and do what she must for the person she had… feelings for… maybe it was her beaming expectations and excitement to know what is it that she could help you with after all.

“Is it the report that Yves-unnie said you should finish?” Yeojin asked as she moved closer to your table after seeing the paperwork scattered on your desk. She was cunning, suddenly closing in the distance, making her move—she hopes that it could shake you up just a little by taking and stealing your personal space up. She unknowingly giggled, one more reason is that she just likes to stay close as much as possible.

"Yes, I just can't figure out how to sort these data and where to put them." You scratched your head, looking at all of those big numbers written on a paper that you can't even differentiate. Yeojin moved closer once again, moving her arms over your back to reach the mouse. Alongside this, her face was also inches away from yours, although her focus was on the screen… well at least for now...

"Oh, this is pretty simple! You only have to sort all of this to a spreadsheet according to where each revenue came from and by timeline since this is the quarterly business report." You weren't sure if it was just you being bad at your job or Yeojin being good at hers.

"Sins Corp is a space exploration company so we earn money through many things. The government rewards us for the exploration achievement. Other companies pay us to launch and maintain their satellites. Rich people also offer big sums of money for round trips to space and…" She was close… awfully close as she scooted over to your computer. She was focused on the computer, typing, and explaining but you couldn't do the same. You just stared at her, imprinting her side profile at the back of your brain—her long neck, perfect v line on her jaw, her sharp nose, cat-eyes, and the way her short hair was comfortably tucked in behind her ear, Yeojin is a work of art. Her scent soon reached your nose, light and soft scented perfume that wasn’t so heavy to smell but rather soothing.

"Yah, I know I'm cute but stop staring at me. I won't do this for you, so you have to pay attention and learn how to do this." Confident, that is what she is, although despite this being a fact, she couldn't hide the hints of red on her cheeks. It was funny and it made you giggle, but you couldn't blame her as you too were probably blushing… more than her actually…

"Yah! Who's staring? I was just spacing out and coincidentally, your face was in the way." The feisty cat glared at you. Who wouldn't? She was helping, but with the way you sounded, it was as if you were annoyed by her. It was a shitty excuse, you know that, but it was the only thing you could cough up on the spot—a catty statement that would just pass on not as an insult because it was from you, her best friend from childhood up to now.

You just smiled at her to which she quickly averted her eyes from you. Yeojin clicked her tongue before she once again directed her focus at your computer, explaining how to accomplish the work all over again. Suddenly, beats of drums were once again there. You were sure that Yeojin already turned off her console so it wasn’t just a game soundtrack or maybe the music’s base… it was from inside you…

"Hehe, please do help me, Master." A shake of your head to get rid of all these thoughts, may it be lewd and lust for her, or pure admiration… just shake it off. You shouldn't be leaking from a locked-up faucet from long ago. 

Focus on what is needed to be done. Do better and work harder is what Ha Sooyoung said. Although despite that, you just couldn’t help but steal glances once in a while. Occasionally, Yeojin would too and your gaze would meet which would end up on the same equation every time—your eyes would lock upon each other for a few seconds, a surge of heat on each cheek, and then she would avert her eyes to the computer again.

"So uhm… did you at least get the basics of what I said?” She asked as you caught her gaze again. For the last time it happened, no one dared to break that sudden staring contest. Her eyes were like the abyss, it pulls you in and you can’t resist its gravity. Before you even knew it,  your mouth opened to utter the words, “I love you.”

Her eyes widened alongside her now tomato red cheeks. Yeojin wasn’t expecting you to make such a remark… definitely not after how you’ve rejected her. 

"Wh—what d—did you just say?" Yeojin stuttered, surprised, and couldn't believe what just passed through her ears. It was what she was been dreaming to hear. That three words she wanted to come from you. Yeojin wanted to shake you up with her actions, but instead, it was her that was shaken by measly three words. As for you, the desire to run right then and there, but you were in a disadvantageous position with you seated on a chair while she is standing right in front of you.

However, you were quick to take action. With a little bit of panic and haste, you stood up. Clashing with her a little bit as her arm that was holding the mouse was still over your back but she wasn't quick enough to react to your attempt to make a tactical retreat. Only when the mouse that she was holding hit the floor, her trance was broken but it was too late, you already had stood up from your seat.

"Nothing! I just said I love your earrings! Oh man, I wish my Mom would let me pierce my ears. Anyways Imma brew some coffee want some? I'll be back okay!" You ran to the office kitchen as swiftly as you could, leaving Yeojin who took a critical hit.

After closing the door, you ran to the sink and splashed water on your face. An addition of a few slaps on each cheek to knock some sense on to yourself. How could you say such a thing? Now all of it would come crashing down and Yeojin has more reason not to give up.

May it be your abashed emotions or your still panicking self, but that was also when you made your second grave mistake, and that is not locking the door.

As for Yeojin, who was left standing still from where she was, she couldn’t help but grin. She couldn’t help but blush and squeal. Her heart was booming, trying to escape her ribcage. Bliss was overflowing, she knew her little steps and actions worked. Yeojin knew she succeeded, now all she has to do is to corner you, and never let you go so she ran for the chase before you could lock yourself inside the kitchen. 

“You said it right?” A voice coming from behind said, along with a click that indicates the doors locking in the both of you. A voice that was so familiar—a voice you’ll recognize at all times. It was Yeojin and now there is no escape, “You said you love me, right?”

Turn around and swallow whatever is stuck inside your throat. Maybe come up with another excuse and brush it off all over again. Do whatever it takes to preserve a lifelong friendship you don’t wanna lose even if… even if it means breaking her heart once again.

“Yeojin I… it’s not what you think…” You avert your eyes, you couldn’t even look at her straight. You’re too embarrassed, you’re too afraid, and your cowardice is drowning you—you just want the ground underneath you to swallow you alive.

“Then what is it! Tell me! Look at me and say you don’t love me too! If you can do that… if you can do that… then I will stop,”—You couldn’t say anything, you couldn’t even get past step one which is to look her in the eyes. Yeojin took steps closer, and before you could move, her arms wrapped around your body and her head already nestled against your chest—“but if you can’t, if you cannot do it, then just love me…”

She could hear it, she could feel your heart booming—it resonates with her. She could feel each beat, fighting and competing with hers. One more push and she knew you’ll finally give in. Yeojin didn't hesitate, she could never miss this one chance so with fire and passion she went in for the attack.

Yeojin looked up, both of her hands soon landed gently on each of your cheeks as she cupped them both, and then she started to inch her lips closer to reach yours.

It all happened so fast that you couldn't retaliate nor react properly. Her lips soon found yours. It wasn't a torrid kiss unlike the first one. It was just her eyes looking up to you as her lips met yours. Soft and heavenly, a simple lips to lips.

As your eyes widened, hers soon closed, leaving everything onto you. Will you break it? Or will you reciprocate her feelings? Yeojin didn't move and forced herself onto you just like the last time. She gave you the chance, hoping she would get what she gambled for.

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 long seconds passed, Yeojin didn't break and you didn't even flinch. Noone dared until you noticed a subtle shake from Yeojin. She was smaller than you are, you didn't realize it with your mind full of concerns, but Yeojin was tip-toeing just to kiss you. This made you smile and giggle. This also surprisingly made you realize one simple thing, and made you ask yourself, 

“What are you so worried about when you're obviously into each other?”

Your smile widened as you broke the kiss. Without her lips glued to yours, Yeojin's heels met the floor once again. Soon after,  she opened her eyes, giving you the chance to get pulled by them once again. However, this time there was sadness on each of her beads, she thought you had rejected her once again, but that wasn't the case.

"So… all I had to do was say 'I love you'?"—you asked as you moved her hands, wrapped them around your neck, and after, you too wrapped your arms around her torso, pulling her onto a hug—"if that's it then Im Yeojin, I love you."

I

Love

You

Three words ever so magical in a sentence, Yeojin couldn't hide her happiness as she finally heard the words from you—not for someone who's like a sister—not for a best friend and a childhood friend, but for a woman he had an interest in.

"I love you," you uttered once again, making Yeojin more shocked than she already was. When she finally processed everything, tears fell from her eyes but not because of sadness and the pain of rejection, but because of happiness.

This time you were the one to pull her into a kiss. This time she didn’t have to tiptoe as you were the one to lower yourself for her. It was soft, slow, indulgent, and full of emotion. A kiss that lacks hunger but is overflowing with love. It was of gentle pats and pecks onto each others’ lips. Yeojin giggled at each contact, she couldn’t help but smile as she relished the softness of your lips.

“I got you now and I'm never gonna let you run away ever again." Yeojin went in for another kiss. A kiss that is deeper and more passionate. A torrid kiss as she jumped and wrapped her legs around your hips while she used her arms around your neck as support. Thankfully, you were able to catch her, both of your hands right under her butt.

Yeojin squealed as you gave her a slight squeeze. Lip locks as you carried her to the nearest counter. After you make sure that there isn’t anything on the way or something ceramic or glass that can shatter by accident, you gently put her down. Yeojin giggled once again upon the separation of your lips.

“A piece of advice, best friends don’t kiss, nor do childhood friends,” Yeojin whispered as she leaned over your ear, “so no backing down now, we’re definitely more than friends.”

Speechless, that was the only word to describe you right now, surprised that those words, those flirtatious words came from her mouth. You couldn’t help but be in awe, although despite that, you’re not the one to stop. Hands move from her two small pillowy ass cheeks to the insides of her shirt.

“Don’t blame me for what will happen…”

There wasn’t a war, but there are your hands doing an invasion. Slow feathery touches upon her soft and silky skin, tracing the entirety of her torso. From her lower hips, you gave a light tickle on her sides, gaining a held-back laugh from Yeojin before continuing to her stomach where you found her navel. You pushed, sinking a finger onto it. Yeojin flinched, she backed down a little in surprise. You went in for the chase as she trembled a little while you crawled further up her torso until you found her small and perky breast.

“Oh my, Jin these are cute,” you teased after giving a light squeeze. It made her moan softly but she also pouted. The sensation was new to her—the feeling of a man’s touch and the pleasure it gives. Yeojin was happy although she was a little annoyed because of what you said.

“Yah! I know they’re small… don’t tease.” A punch on your shoulder, lacking power and not even enough to leave stings but enough to tell you your teasing was successful. However, despite your words, you don’t have any plans to release her mounds. 

A few more squeeze through her bra before you ghost to her back. Through skillful fingers, you’ve easily unhooked the strap of her bra and then you found the hem of her cropped shirt. Yeojin raised both of her arms to help you remove every piece of her clothing. Now minus the shirt as Yeojin lowered her arms, that little garment that was once her bra slid down, allowing you the sight of your half-naked childhood friend. Petite torso on top of her immaculate face, her breast with a pink cherry on top that maybe isn’t as big as other girls, but it is enough and of course, she is beautiful enough.

“How do I look?” Yeojin looked at you with innocence, expecting an answer different from your teasing earlier. How could she exude that kind of aura? Looking so innocent yet so breedable? It was a marvel to see, she was a piece of art. She left you stunned for a moment, you couldn’t even spit out a compliment.

1

2

3 seconds before your trance broke. A kiss was all you could give at that moment, not a compliment but a kiss with the intention to leave a mark to basically mark your territory. One on her luscious neck, one on her chest, and one dangerously near her nipples.

“You’re beautiful.” Two words and an ample of hickeys, that was your reply to her question earlier. A little bit late, but it was exactly what Yeojin wanted—maybe even more than what she was asking for. She was redder than any tomatoes, hearts were pounding, butterflies fluttering everywhere.

"Shut up, I know.” A kiss alongside a giggle just to shut you up. Any more compliments, she won’t be able to take. Your touch, your lips, and your heat were more than enough for her. A few squeezes on each of her breasts result in a few more moans from her escaping every time she disconnects to catch her breath. 

Yeojin found herself trying to remove your shirt also, but what she didn't expect was a push—an attack that made her bite on your lip as she tried to suppress her moan. A push on both of her nipples, fingers sinking into her pillowy breast. Instead of pulling up to remove your shirt, Yeojin gripped the hem of it and tugged it. She whimpered, couldn't even speak out a retort as you released her mounds. You just giggled while you grabbed onto her hand to help her strip yourself.

She was in awe, staring at the bare torso of her longtime crush. Although, she has seen you naked before. She had shared a bathtub with you when you were kids, but it still amazed her to see a grown-up version of what once snotty kid who was afraid to catch frogs. She roamed her hands, she wasn’t shy to feel you up, ghosting her hands everywhere. From the chest to the abdomen, she didn’t hold back as it was all hers now.

“Jin, stop feeling me up please,” you said as you moved closer to her, hands on her hips as she continued to grope your chest. Suppressing your moans was a hard job, her touches were electric. Never have you imagined someone touching you the way she is doing right now. Before you even knew it, she was already working on the buckle of your belt, undoing it to free the pitiful thing aching to escape inside. Soon a familiar feeling found your shaft. Thin fingers once again wrapped around your dick, for the second time Yeojin held it in her hand for the second time.

“Why would I? I’ve been waiting for so long to do this,” She smirks, knowing what she is doing as she recalled memories of the first time she held your dick. Her dominance over you despite her being inexperienced. All it took was her tongue, her lips, and her tiny hands. Yeojin started to stroke your member, resulting in you letting out a moan. A suppressed silent moan, but of course Yeojin heard—it was little but a small accomplishment for her that certainly drew a smile on her face. 

She continued her strokes, slow, gentle, and pleasurable. It was a little bit rough without any lubrication, but it was electrifying —the way she teases the tip with her thumb pushes, and the way she sends waves of pleasure just by her touch.

You have to do something before she completely takes over so you move down to the hem of her pants, pulling them down alongside her underwear and leaving her completely naked. Yeojin lost her grip on your dick as a result and upon the realization, she squealed. 

“Don’t stare…” Yeojin shyly said while trying to cover herself up—one hand to cover her most private part in between her legs and another to cover your eyes. It was one thing for you to see her breasts but she was too embarrassed to show her pussy.

"Why? How am I supposed to pleasure you when I can't see?" You asked as you ran down your hand through her luscious thighs. Yeojin fought back, putting pressure on her legs to stop you from invading. However, that wasn't enough as with a little force, you were able to spread her legs open. Glistening lips deep inside her legs. Pink, shaven, and most importantly wet. You knew she was wet, even before you even touched it.

“Thanks for the meal,” you whispered into her ear alongside a kiss on her cheeks. Another peck on her lips and then neck. Pepper her with more kisses, one on each section of her body as you trail down up until you reach her lower abdomen and her groin. Her lips were in front of you, but you weren’t the one to dive in so fast. 

Yeojin was embarrassed, shy to show her everything… not because she felt insecure, but because she was thinking that you would assume she shaved because she was anticipating this and wanted it to happen—she certainly did it for that very reason but she was just shy.

“Yah~ are you just gonna stare and stay in there or what? Please don’t sniff it…” Yeojin timidly said, almost like a whisper you almost couldn’t hear. It made you smile and it made her blush harder than she already is, but she was more than willing to say it. Because of it, she was able to express her willingness and her wants for this plus you were able to catch all of it.

With that, there was no reason to delay anything so you dive in. You started by kissing and down her inner thighs, dodging her lips intentionally while gaining soft suppressed moans from her. They were music to the ears, her high-pitched whimper of pleasures as you repeatedly made contact with her warm skin.

You also made sure to sniff even though she said not to. It was intoxicatingly pleasant, with hints of an unknown smell alongside the sweet soapy smell of maybe her feminine wash. A few more wet kisses on her immaculate thighs dangerously near her wet folds. A long trace down her pristine thighs to stain it with your own saliva, stealing its cleanliness and pureness. Smooth and creamy, what a delectable experience it was just to be able to make contact using your lips.

“Jin, don’t be shy. You’re beautiful and they are beautiful,” you said pertaining to her entirety and specifically her sex. Finally, it was time for the main dish to be tasted—her enticing pussy delicacy. Yeojin could feel it all and all she could be staring, motionless as your breath hit her wet folds. She couldn’t speak as she anticipated what was about to happen. The woman was shy but she was more turned on that it cancels out. She wasn’t the one to stop your advances she waited for too long.

“Do it…” Yeojin uttered and that was the last straw. Nothing could draw a bigger smile to your face than a consent—her permission, her assurance, and her saying that she wants just as much as you. With that, one full long lick traces her slit from its start to its end. 

Yeojin couldn’t hold back her voice as she let out her loudest moans of the day—not suppressed or anything, she just let it out and cried her out. It sent electricity down her spine and a tingling sensation on her pink slit as your tongue traced it. Lucious and delicious, that was what it tasted like. Out of this world, you were not sure whether it was just your haze fueled by Love and Lust but just that one lick, beat all of the dishes the world has to offer.

“I love you, Im Yeojin,” you were talking to yourself, with no intention to speak out to her but the words just came out as your tongue separated from her. It made you flushed and out of embarrassment, you impulsively dived in once again, suddenly parting folds as your tongue enter her inside. 

Another loud squeal Yeojin released, she was still surprised to hear you say those three magical words and she was suddenly attacked to a second critical hit. Closed eyes, you just invaded inside with the intention to give her as much pleasure as she could receive, while on the receiving end, Yeojin released moans after moans as she gripped the back of your head. 

Never in her life, had she received so much bliss, hearing the one she love say it to her while he worked on her pleasure. It was addicting for her, Yeojin’s fantasies were being fulfilled one by one.

“I love you too! S—so mu—much!” She cried out, her tiny hands gathering as much of your hair as it could grip, inflicting pain to you but also a sign of her pleasure. As her legs around your head tightened, you knew you weren’t going to see much light soon so the only way was to continue eating her out.

“More!” Yeojin pushed you in, burying you inside her crotch. An expedition it was, explore her delicious delicacy. Every corner and depth with the use of the tongue. How deep and much could you reach inside her. All in one while not letting any drop of her juices pass your mouth. Slurp, lick, and drink, the only actions you did and what is most important.

“More!” Yeojin pushed more for the second time, although there was retaliation on your part. Slightly fighting back just to make sure your nose has room to catch air and to inhale her intoxicating aroma. Her scent kicked in harder and stronger as sweat came into the equation, however it wasn’t pungent, yet it drew you in more, fueling every quick up and down motion deep inside her.

“Fuck!” She cussed, moaned, and shouted all at the same time. This girl cuss all the time during the duration of your friendship but somehow, this time it was different and that drove you to continue. Yeojin just watched you while relishing each sensation sent to her. She could never get tired of it and with every second passing by, she only got more addicted.

You lost count of how much time has passed, how much of her juices have you drunk, or how many times have you hit the ceiling of her pussy. Yeojin didn’t dare stop you, she just grew more accustomed to the feeling of your tongue inside her. It didn’t take long before her legs crushing your skull loosened up. Without the overwhelming sensation, Yeojin was soon able to enjoy this service more.

“I guess… w—we found one go—good thing to use yo—ahh! mouth besides… spouting nonsense,” Yeojin struggles to say her mocking in between her moans and breathlessness. This woman had the audacity to start a fight while you were in between her legs. Yes, she could probably crush your skull, but you control her. Bite, up the ante, torture her with speed, and other things, there is a long list for you to retort without spouting anything.

“Wh—what? Cat’s got your to—tongue?” She added, still stuttering while she pats your head. It was rather irritating, but… it weirdly made you smile as her being like this, is just a sign that nothing has changed despite the “love confessions” that happened. Well… something changed, and it’s you and her being more open to your feelings.

Although you weren’t the one to back down, if Yeojin decides to go with this kind of competition, well two can play that game. With her legs loosened up, there is finally room to move so slightly raised your head, a halt of your meal. She whined upon the realization that your tongue wasn’t inside anymore—as expected. What she didn’t expect is that she was up for something better than a tongue moving frantically inside her.

“Ohh Dear Yeojinnie, you don’t know what you’re saying. I can tell, your lack of experience,” You uttered each word alongside a blow of hot breath, making her moan and whine once again, “this is just the start… later on, you’ll scream more than you did a while ago.”

Of course, Yeojin doesn’t have experience. Yes, she was successful with her blowjob and pushing you up to this point, but the way her body quivered and the way she reacted, all screamed the fact that she’s a virgin.

The next target was her enticing clitoris. Sniff her fragrance once again, and blow air for the last time, just for her to vocalize such small things. A preliminary peck to get an even louder moan. 

“Ahh!~”

Her moans are music to the ears. Every sound that she produced was tickling to the ear and you want more of that. Of course, her comforts come first and foremost, but there’s no harm to this so going on is the only way to go.

“Op—” By the time she tried to utter her next words, you started to put pressure on her erected clitoris, thus cutting her off. You didn’t need to hear it though, you knew it was just her attempt to call you “Oppa” which she seemed adamant to be doing. Yeojin rarely does this, even to her best friend Mint, she calls him using a different nickname so it’s weird when she does this since you two are the same age—not that you hate but the meaning behind it… is still a mystery.

Nonetheless, that’s not important right now as you swirled around her most erogenous spot, gaining louder and more high-pitched moans. Circular patterns onto her clit, before gently pushing it with your tongue, and then taking it in your mouth for a treat. A wave of voluptuous pleasure came crushing down Yeojin, she wasn’t ready for it and what she thought couldn’t get any higher, limit broke like fragile glass. All of it flooding her senses, her moment of relief earlier was stolen from her, and certainly, now she wouldn’t be able to use her mouth again for anything other than vocalizing her drunkenness.

Her legs locked around your head, and her nails started to dig onto your skull. Painful yet you are willing to take all of it if it means taking Yeojin to euphoria. As every second passed, nails went in deeper and deeper, she couldn’t help but squirm and looked for an outlet that isn’t going to destroy her vocal cords. Being the only thing in her reach, the outlet became you as she applied more force, pushing you deeper in hopes that your tongue would reach deeper inside her slits, and add pressure onto the suckle on her clit.

Soon, breathing became a chore. Numbness was introduced to your head with the combination of her legs that seems more like a hydraulic press now, and her nails buried on your scalp. In addition, was her wet sex that would be soon the reason for your drowning. With all of these listed, buried against her crotch, all you could only do was go crazy as you tried to taste and service Yeojin as much as you could—sucking her wet and delectable pussy—gladly tonguing and drinking her juices. Yeojin turned into a squirming mess and you turned into her reason as to why she became one.

“I’m… cumming…”

Replying wasn’t an option as the only sounds possible to be made while buried in her were just muffled and incomprehensible sounds. So instead of speaking, keep pressure on her now swelling clit, suck hard and fast. Keep the pace fast to help her reach her climax.

1

2

3

4

5 more seconds and Yeojin arched her back and bucked her hips, she bit her lips to suppress anything coming out of her mouth. She trembled and her body reacted to each movement however small or big, while the madman that you are didn’t let her come down from her high.

1

2

3 more seconds, Yeojin held back squeals rung through your ears, and without any warning, she squirted onto your face. Yeojin did paint the town as she released spurts of her juices all over you. How could this small lady cum so harshly? Whatever may be the answer, you gladly accepted, Yeojin making a masterpiece out of your face—her squirt being the paint and your face being the canvas.

Yeojin released a sigh of relief as she finished squirting harshly, while you helped her ride her orgasm with slow and caring sucks and licks on her slits, savoring every juice that came out of it. She successfully rode her high and enjoyed the peak of her pleasure.

Her legs slowly loosen and so are her nails not digging onto your scalp anymore. You remove yourself from her pussy, caught your breath, and lick your lips. Tenderly and caringly, you caressed her thighs while she panted after coming down from her high. While trying to recover from what happened, Yeojin found your gaze, locked eyes with you, and she beamed with delight.

“I love you,” She uttered while looking down at where you are. Yeojin landed a caress on each of your cheeks as her gaze slowly leveled with yours as you stood up. You returned her smile as she went in for another kiss. Soon, her forearms wrapped around your neck as you worked on lifting her. You were honestly throbbing and itching to enter her, but the countertop where she is sitting right now is too high, you have no choice but to relocate to the nearest table, and there was certainly no care if there’s something on top of it as you sat her there.

“I love you too.” This reply came in inevitably and without any force the moment she separated her lips from your lips. A string of saliva representing your connection was there up until she giggled, resulting in it breaking. That giggle lingered in your ears, breaking your lust-fueled haze. That smile of hers worked something, giving you back the rationality you had forgotten because of all of these emotions and events coming into place.

Yeojin might be smiling, happy about how intimate she was with you. Her fantasies came and she was able to finally have her love reciprocate but… is this right? Everything came with consent, but just a moment ago, you were ready to ram her and pound her senseless while fully knowing her lack of experience. As you locked eyes with her, you realized what it was that you had done. Yeojin was drunk with lust and bliss. Not necessarily a bad thing but then again is it right either? Servicing her and making her feel good was the goal yet, a pinch was there.

"Jin, are you sure about this?"

This might be insecurities and unnecessary concerns coming into the equation, but there was a need for reassurance. Yeojin no matter how much her senses were stimulated and how love-drunk she is right now, if her answer to the question is a simple "yes" or any of sorts, you'll continue and if ever she changes her mind, then you'll just have to take responsibility for it.

"Yes." 

One word and nod were all that was needed. Of course, you can't stop now and she wouldn't like that either(hopefully). Trust, her feelings and that similar tingle inside your heart. So you held your dick, aimed near her entrance while Yeojin moved and hugged your torso, her palms fell flat onto your back as she moved forward to you.

"I'm yours… I'm giving you all of me… so I hope that this isn't just us doing things because of the heat of the moment. I hope even after this… that you’ll still be mine." Yeojin whispered into your ear as she leaned towards your body, and tightened her hug as she readied herself for what was coming next. You could feel her breast pushed onto your chest as she engulfed you with her hug. Hard and erected nipples brushed against your body as you placed your cockhead right in front of her entrance. Yeojin quivered as she felt a foreign object touch her that was so different from the tongue earlier—this one is the real deal.

“Of course Jin, I love you and that will never change.” 

With your free hand, you ghosted onto the back of her head. Stroke her and pat her. Give as much comfort and as much reassurance that she needs. Deliver the love that she clearly deserves.

"Please be gentle…” Yeojin whispered while tightening the hug once more. Her palms actively trying to grasp something, although she always ends up with the skin of your bared back. You cooed to her and tried to calm her down. Subtle shakes of her body and her loud heartbeat. The state of being as nervous as her was a fact, but you had to be the one to take the lead.

“Of course, Jin. I promise it will feel amazing and it won’t hurt bad,” You replied as you started entering her. Inch by inch slowly without any hurry. She’s wet… wet but tight—incredibly tight that it was torturous to enter her with such speed. Nonetheless, you continued as she whined silently and intently just accepting anything.

For Yeojin, she can’t help but be scared. This was different from her stuffing a dick inside her mouth(which surprisingly she is talented at) or the soft wet muscle invading her. A penis has length, and girth so she can’t but worry if that big of a thing could fit her inside her seemingly small entrance. Yeojin is small, much smaller compared to you or other human beings that’s why she is nervous.

However, she has resolve and she is ready to take it as you inch inside her. Slowly, her slits parted and she welcomed your member. There was a force that fought to push you out but as you inch, a stretch was there and soon a pop. Halfway through, Yeojin closed her eyes as she let out a silent cry.

You widen the distance between your bodies while making sure not to disconnect from her. She looked at you as several drops of tears crawled down her beautiful face. A finger to wipe her tears and a palm to caress her squishy cheek. You pull her into another kiss while you sneak a look at what connects you two. Her lips soon glued onto yours as tongues danced inside a wet orifice that acted as its ballroom. It was clear even though it was only for a second, hints of blood dripped through your connection(a clear sign of Yeojin losing her womanhood and her gifting it to you). You couldn’t fathom the pain she is going through and the amount of love she had for you to offer such an important thing. You could only try to soothe her, repay her love with the same amount of what she gave or even more, and take her round trip to euphoria.

“I feel so close to you… It’s nice so I think I can get used to this…” Yeojin uttered as she got a fresh supply of oxygen through a momentary disconnection between lips. Soon her tensed body relaxed, a giggle she unknowingly released a cue for your continuation.

“Don’t worry, Baby… we’ll go on as many rounds as you want.” A dirty talk that you’ll surely cringe at later. A dirty talk that Yeojin had unknowingly filtered some of the words out—not that bad it brushed her off negatively, just that one word hit her with a critical hit straight to the heart that transcended her brain and her ears.

“Baby.”

Yes, that one word. A pet name you uttered out of the heat of the moment. Usually, Yeojin loathes being called such, but this time it made her blush and dazed for a moment. She hates it as she feels whenever someone calls her such, it is to mock her and that she looks like a baby despite being an adult. However, this time the name was uttered under the pretext of lovers—an idea she’s fond of.

As such, Yeojin suddenly broke off the kiss and anything else simultaneously, surprising you with her sudden actions. She grabbed onto both of your shoulders, her eyes were wide open as if she too was surprised.

“Did you just call me ‘Baby’?” Yeojin asked, still baffled, her eyes wide open shocked at what just heard. She shook you, trying to get an answer from you. The sensual atmosphere disappeared as it was replaced with something else—something that was as bright as her grin.

“You know… Baby as in… a ni—nick… Yah! Why does it matter now?” All of these happening while Yeojin still has your dick inside her which… she probably forgot. Nonetheless, as each word reached her ears, Yeojin's smiles became wider and brighter.

“Really? Baby then! Our pet name is ‘Baby’! I’m going to smack you if I ever hear you calling me other than that.” Yeojin seems very fond of the idea of dating. So fond that she forgot that she was naked as she went for a hug. Sweaty bodies glued together, Yeojin took away any distance that separated you from her. Of course, all of plus what she has been neglecting is that connection of your nether region.

“Ahh~”

Yeojin only woke up to the fact again when she felt your length deep inside her—deeper than earlier what you reached earlier—so deep that she couldn’t help but be amazed that she didn’t realize it earlier.

"Aish, you're such a dork.” A whisper to ear her—the usual teasing and her usual playful punches were the reply. For some reason that exchange took away a weight off your shoulders, may it be the tendency to overthink… basically all of these.

“Shut up and fuck me.” A dirty talk she’ll surely cringe at later. A dirty talk Yeojin just playfully spat out but she unknowingly backed up the words from the last paragraph. She giggled at herself as she realized what she just had said but that doesn’t mean she cringed at herself that she’ll back down. No, Yeojin wrapped her legs around your waist and tightened it as she had no intention to let go.

Actions from earlier continued with you accurately lined up into her wet pink glistening sex. A sigh escaped your mouth as you let go and directed all of the focus on one thing—endgame and climax for both her and you. She flinched at the first thrust, her quim contracted and a whine she tried to suppress escaped.

There was pain but there was also delight in being impaled by a dick. It was serendipitous. Her tightness was out of this world as she held your dick with a tight grip, while her wetness competed that allowed movement.

That position doesn’t allow any big movement, it only allows deeper thrust and little room to pull out(it also didn’t help that Yeojin had her legs to secure your place). Nonetheless, that was enough. In fact, because of that, you felt more intimate with her, and Yeojin felt closer to you.

She had her fill with foreplay and drama, Yeojin wanted the dick of her lover to fill her up now. She compelled you to move and so you did. Pull out until the tip was only inside her, and push deep into her. Deep without much care but still gentle enough for her.

Yeojin became more vocal as she no longer tried to hold back her moans. With each in and out motion, her vocalizations got louder and more honest. 

Her moans weren't the only thing, gasping for air, loud pop whenever the base of your cock hits her entrance, and that squelching from her juices—it all produced a harmony—all the noises only the two of you could hear, resonating to the rhythm of the heart and echoing through the four corners of the room.

The fact that this was all happening inside the company building and during work hours, Yeojin relished the feeling of your length inside her rearranging the inside, hitting the right places, and delivering an immense achievement of hedonism. Pain was long gone and it all subsided as adrenaline rushed through the body system.

You kept going again and again with the same in and out, push and pull movement. How could you stop? When her eyes gleamed delight, her mouth kept agape, and her constant utterance of her wanting more fed you up.

Sweaty bodies, her aromatic scent was intoxicating—a drug you inhale that kept you high and addicted. To add onto was her herself, with a small body but dangerously model for breeding. It was sex incited by love and fueled by lust.

"Kiss me." 

Those were the first two words after a while. Although she was the one to ask you, Yeojin was the one to pull you into an amorous dance of the tongues and lips. Saliva was mixed, and love potions were brewed by it. An entrance to Luguria, her quim was the entrance and your member was the key.

She was lost and addicted to your touch, just as you were to hers. Time? There wasn't any care for it as the hands of time traveled freely and it bore witness to this story.

Her palm behind your back formed a fist, she tightened her hugs alongside her legs, and Yeojin pulled you closer. Relentless to the chase of pleasure, she wanted it more now as she experienced it earlier—she already knew what the peak was like.

Yeojin started to move her own hips, meeting you halfway through your thrust. It was a surprise and you couldn't help but cry out a moan every time your lips separated for a moment. Hardened nipples alongside her perky breast brushed onto your body, her lungs and her own movements made this possible. This pushed you to the limits—the limit that you kept ignoring.

Whether it be the dick that was filling her up or the butterflies inside her Yeojin, the fact is that she is enjoying every second of it—her first experience was certainly memorable and euphoric.

It was only a matter of time before her second peak came and your first is inevitable. Shut-eyed and focused on each sensation, you two chased climax as if there was no tomorrow.

Heartbeats were booming, loud, and fast. Hers resonated with you and moans blended with the wet slapping sounds caused by your base hitting hers. You cheated, opened your eyes to witness her marvel: the sight of her drunk, addicted, and dazed, appetitive beyond imagination, her cutesy small tits bouncing, smooth and creamy skin that is glistening because of sweat, and finally expressions you're just seeing for the first time after almost two decades of friendship—that pure bliss drawn by the smile of her lips.

"Baby… I'm cumming…" She uttered before pulling you into one last deep and passionate kiss. It was sloppier and messier. Yeojin just frantically sucked on your tongue and twirled hers around. As for you, like a madman without zero gentlenesss hammered her small and tight sex.

Yeojin's leg soon gave up, and that gave you the leeway for the hurrah. Your body was shouting to just ram inside her and her body gave the chance. Each stroke was inserted down to the deepest depths of her pussy. Fast, full, and rough, anyone would say otherwise if they knew this was her first—maybe it was just her partner(you) who made this possible. Although, it didn't take for the stamina to run out and the build-up on your groins to present itself.

One full deep pump before actions stop. Hitting her womb acted like a cue, Yeojin's body quivered, arched her back, and bucked her hips. Well… she was about to cum just as she declared earlier. The same goes for you as you finally let go.

"Let's go together," you uttered while buried deep inside of her. Gushes of liquid, strings of your cum, and her juices collided with yours.  She released waves after waves, drenching your shaft while some leaked out of the connection between your sex. 

Yeojin bit your lips as she came harshly. Blood dripped to your chin just as blood dripped when her hymen ripped. Her body trembled as you throbbed inside of her. Yeojin and you shared the highest peak of pleasure. Seconds of it felt like minutes and might even be an hour.

Soon moans were replaced with satisfied sighs and gasps for air. Both orgasms subsided and your muscle loosened up and your member soon softened. No one dared that connection and no one dared speak. Eye to eye, she just stared at you as she once again cupped your cheeks.

You were the first to break that staring contest, looked down and you found that white liquid dripped out her quim. You weren't the only one to notice something as Yeojin saw the blood from her bite.

"Hahaha, you're still an idiot!" She teased while she laughed, "How could you hurt yourself while having sex?"

This question you widen your eyes as it woke up something inside of you—that feeling of competitiveness whenever Yeojin starts her usual shenanigan teasings.

"Yah! Im Yeojin, this is your fault!"

She didn't reply and just laughed. The next moments went on like haste and you weren't even sure how it went.

The next thing was you and Yeojin were once again clothed, back in each of your respective cubicles and working. Sets of footsteps soon took your attention, and it revealed three people which of importance and friends: The CEO of Sins Corp, Ha Sooyoung The Business Head Department, and your fellow intern(this dude is super competent so it makes sense that he accompanied Yves on a meeting with the boss).

You and Yeojin stood to welcome all of them. Greeted them with a bow which the CEO reacted quickly with gestures that you shouldn't do so(The CEO is a very down-to-earth dude, and really nice).

"Oh please! Please don't bow to me, our ages aren't that far and it makes me feel old. I just came to visit our hardworking interns, and ask how is it working here in Sins Corp."

"Great! Yves-unnie— I mean Department Head Ha teaches us a lot and I greatly enjoy the work here!" Yeojin answered, panicking with her slip of the tongue—nervousness was evident in her expressions.

"Oh my, please don't be nervous. I'm happy that you do enjoy working here at my company. I'm aware of you and I assure you that your promotion as a full-time employee here is on the talks. That is, if the time comes, you still want to work here."

"Certainly, Sir! I would love to continue working here even after my internship!"

"And for your colleague here, Miss Ha said you were having difficulties with the work here. Is that right?" The question was directed to you.

"Uhm… yes Sir. But don't worry! I'm working hard," you replied.

"Haha don't be so tense! I assure you, Sooyoung will teach you and I know you will gain a lot from her. If you still are having difficulties even after your program, don't worry as I will write you a recommendation and will help you get into a company better suited for you."

"Thank you very much, Sir." You bowed to express your gratitude.

"Oh well, that's it for now. Thank you Sooyoung and I wish you three interns the best." The Boss bid his goodbye and headed for his office on the highest floor, leaving you four members of the Business Department.

"Okay Interns! Back to work!" Yves clapped her hands as she went to her table while the radioactive intern followed her. It seems that he needed to review her with what was discussed at the meeting.

"Tea Intern! Come here! Where is the report?" Yves shouts, asking for you. Hurriedly, you headed for her table and handed your report nervously if what you did was right. Of course, it would be as Yeojin helped you but still…

"Great! This is just what I'm asking for. You two can head back to your stations now, and please," Yves gestures you to get closer to her, wanting to whisper something to you, "Yeojin and you should head to the onsen… you two reek of sweat and a smell I can't clearly describe with words."

It was the smell of sex! This made you blush and flustered, you widened the distance between the two of you in hopes that she won't be able to smell you anymore.

Looking down you walked to your cubicle with Bruce Banner Intern. You looked at him and he had his nose plugged using papers?

"Hyung! Come on, I don't smell that much!

"I'm sorry, it's just funny that Boss noticed even that and moreover, told you and Yeojinnie to take a bath," He said with a tease as he removed the paper from his nostrils.

"By the way… thank you Hyung." An expression of gratitude as with him and Yves, advising you to ask Yeojin for help, all of those things won't and you'll still be stuck with that awkward situation with her.

*ends*

A/N : EYY HAVE YOU REACHED HERE? CONGRATULATIONS? WHAT DID YAH THINK HAHAHAHAHA. I don't know really know what to feel bout this fic but I'm kinda satisfied yet I am not hahaha do let me know what you think hahaha

[panchatea]

Stacy

— Cha's poems to read while drinking Tea.

#3

"Hi it's been a while since I did this

So maybe I'll keep it short at least

I don't know what to say but sneeze

I'll just use my brain with a squeeze

Strawberry, Cupcake & Cheesecakes

Maybe Roses, Tulips or Dates?

No flower can compete nor delicacy

With your beauty, my dear Stacy

That last line was so cringy, corny

I almost puke myself poetically

Maybe instead of my useless brain

I should use my coconut lane

Keep it simple

Fuck you! Fuck you! Fuck you!

Fuck you and your Mom!

Maybe... Fuck me too!

Fuck me once again like how we used to fuck together...

Maybe I am not just thinking right...

Maybe I am not just thinking rationally like I always do.

I'm still scared even though it was so long.

I'm still scared even though I ended it all long before.

I was the who did it!

I was the one who broke your heart.

I was the one who ended our love.

I was the who chose to leave.

I was the one.

But Stacy!

Did you ever

Appreciate the things that I did for you?

The effort, the investment, the time that I gave you...

The relationship! The friendships! The opportunities! That I gave up for you...

So how dare you? How dare you try to be happy?

When I made the right decisions to leave you for the better,

when I left myself traumatized and scared while you smile

While you were there...

Up there shining and smiling...

I HATE YOU!

I HATE YOU!

I HATE YOU!

But your voice still lingers in my ear

But your smile is still imprinted on my memory

But your entirety is still my whole world

I hate you... but I couldn't bring myself to loathe that smile of yours...

So tell me? Did I made the right choice to let you go?"

— — —

A spoiler I guess? Did I too far? HAHAHAHA Stayc Girls it's going down I guess...

[panchatea]

Tics

The concept of time really fascinates me.

The mere fact that it is to simply be described by a set of words and numbers.

Seconds, minutes, hours, days, and the list goes on.

These words describe time and just that amaze me.

And then I wonder how people came up with it?

You see every each of us experience time different from others.

Maybe for you the day is long and tiring.

But for me, I just woke up and the next moment time passed through already.

Although... I'm equally tired....

I have to already close my eyes once again.

They say chase time and live life to the fullest.

That the time spent will never come back ever.

Or some say let time pass through and go with your own pace.

But what if...

Time that I experience is different from yours.

Maybe I am doing everything I could.

Maybe I am chasing my time and I am not letting it be wasted just to let it never come back.

Maybe I am just letting my time pass through...

But the thing is...

My time seems to be working differently than others.

Maybe the 60 second in everyone's 1 minute, the 60 minute in everyone's 1 hour, and then the 24 hour in everyone's 1 day...

Is different from mine?

So how could my time be described my mere words and numbers when I myself couldn't comprehend it?

Do I just count the tics to prove that I have the same 60 seconds?

Do I just watch the clock just to comfort myself?

Or do I just let this thought be forgotten by the passage of time itself?

Let it pass and let it fly.

It's funny yet so fascinating but also boring.

I honestly don't know it yet nor understand it yet.

But...

I guess there is "time" to figure it out?

XD

- Cha's poem to read while drinking Tea.

#2